to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
therefore_o how_o so_o ever_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a in_o peril_n and_o adversity_n yet_o their_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o same_o song_n save_o thelecte_v for_o like_v as_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n can_v express_v or_o understande_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o he_o dwell_v emonge_n the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a life_n so_o except_o any_o man_n live_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v regenerate_v he_o neither_o seethe_v how_o great_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o can_v he_o just_o esteem_v the_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o new_a song_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a and_o certain_o to_o worldly_a man_n the_o thing_n seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a which_o the_o faithful_a bring_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n faithful_a the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o do_v s._n john_n describe_v also_o what_o manner_n once_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v continewe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n despise_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forcheade_n be_v expound_v earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v perceyve_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n doubtless_o all_o we_o bear_v the_o earthly_a image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o subject_v to_o malediction_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v shape_v new_a after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n to_o with_o be_v adopt_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .7_o and_o to_o the_o roma_n the_o .3_o &_o in_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n also_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o adopt_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v addicte_n to_o serve_v their_o redeemer_n only_o and_o inseperable_o cleave_v to_o he_o morover_n they_o be_v virgin_n virgin_n they_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n in_o expound_v the_o which_o thing_n thauncientes_n torment_v themselves_o leeste_v any_o thing_n here_o shall_v seem_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n whereby_o doubtless_o witness_n thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n 7._o and_o .13_o to_o the_o hebr._n no_o man_n be_v defile_v i_o be_o here_o asshamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o unclean_a of_o all_o man_n reason_v any_o thing_n of_o cleanes_n they_o will_v hereby_o maintain_v &_o colour_v that_o single_a life_n of_o they_o but_o all_o man_n see_v nevertheless_o except_o they_o be_v blind_a than_o betelle_n what_o filthiness_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v daily_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ungraciouse_a &_o most_o unclean_a singleness_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o present_a of_o corporal_a marriage_n but_o rather_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thapostle_n as_o the_o brideleader_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o our_o saviour_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n read_v solomon_n reason_v of_o that_o woman_n grave_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o proverb_n read_v moreover_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corint_n 11._o exceed_o well_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n receyve_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o other_o profane_a cultes_fw-la neither_o do_v at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o popish_a infection_n but_o keep_v their_o maidenly_a mind_n for_o their_o husband_n christ_n be_v despowse_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n most_o sincere_a these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v go_v they_z follow_z the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o care_v for_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n they_o desire_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o aid_n all_o their_o comfort_n all_o their_o joy_n all_o salvation_n to_o he_o alone_o have_v always_o respect_n in_o he_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v complete_a which_o one_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n moreover_o whither_o so_o ever_o christ_n call_v the_o faithful_a by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v to_o very_a death_n and_o most_o cruel_a butchery_n they_o follow_v willing_o and_o cheerly_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v witness_v in_o the_o .12_o and_o .14_o chap_a of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o redeem_v from_o man_n man_n redeemed_a from_o man_n deliver_v very_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a world_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o although_o in_o body_n we_o be_v conversaunte_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n abhor_v the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o furthermore_o for_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o choose_v and_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n god_n first_o fruice_n to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o to_o his_o son_n which_o place_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n d._n frances_n lamberte_n expound_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o by_o the_o .23_o of_o levit._n the_o .15_o of_o numeri_fw-la and_o .18_o of_o deuter._n what_o first_o fruit_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o the_o spiritual_a first_o fruit_n apperteyne_a to_o wit_n the_o godly_a &_o sanctify_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o especial_a people_n a_o follower_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o do_v the_o true_a faithful_a singular_o apply_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o most_o excellent_a present_v of_o the_o lord_n sin_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n gyle_v in_o their_o mouth_n no_o gyle_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n he_o say_v not_o no_o concupiscence_n or_o evil_a motion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o love_v they_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o will_v disceave_v no_o man_n and_o chief_o do_v dissemble_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n nor_o use_v any_o guile_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v morover_n with_o out_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n spot_n they_o be_v without_o spot_n not_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o ephesi_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o apt_o before_o the_o throne_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o man_n search_v here_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o consider_v diligent_o in_o his_o mind_n whether_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o sign_n and_o
hereunto_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o legate_n lateral_a and_o of_o their_o family_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o extreme_a uncleanes_n filthiness_n and_o beastelyne_n monstrouse_v lust_n whoredom_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o detestable_a fornication_n wonderful_a surfeit_v bloody_a craft_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v every_o where_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spretes_n reken_v some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o divine_n laweyer_n and_o religiouse_a as_o monk_n and_o frere_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n i_o understande_v simple_o by_o the_o third_o nombre_fw-fr that_o those_o legate_n shall_v be_v most_o furnish_v with_o all_o hostile_a authority_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v well_o emonge_v themselves_o and_o all_o help_v one_o a_o other_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o seem_v to_o lack_v a_o other_o may_v supply_v solomon_n in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o threfolde_v rope_n or_o line_n say_v he_o will_v not_o light_o break_v but_o now_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v any_o lack_n of_o light_n frog_n they_o be_v like_o frog_n by_o a_o parable_n bring_v in_o he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n once_o these_o legate_n shall_v be_v very_o frog_n of_o the_o marrishe_n or_o fen_n and_o crier_n importune_v and_o tediouse_a foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v frog_n in_o deed_n but_o like_o frog_n for_o like_a as_o frog_n by_o their_o importune_a cri_v be_v most_o tediouse_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o fennie_n be_v also_o filthy_a so_o do_v those_o legate_n love_v earthly_a thing_n and_o filthynes_n and_o by_o their_o complainete_n accusation_n provocation_n writing_n and_o disputation_n altogether_o froggelyke_a and_o fenlyke_a be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v nothing_o asshamed_a if_o they_o be_v interrupt_v a_o little_a by_o and_o by_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a song_n ranis_fw-la aristophanes_n in_o ranis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tune_n with_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primasius_n reason_v very_o much_o of_o frog_n emonge_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v mete_v for_o those_o false_a prophet_n like_o frog_n cri_v in_o the_o night_n to_o make_v a_o damnable_a noise_n by_o bark_v of_o error_n for_o frog_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n sight_n and_o troublesome_a noise_n be_v so_o hateful_a as_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o just_a fire_n to_o be_v righte_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o and_o like_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n reyse_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o develisshe_n art_n of_o the_o magiciens_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o god_n verity_n calling_n again_o by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a liberty_n and_o worship_a of_o god_n right_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n mole_v with_o talk_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o free_a deliveraunce_n the_o christiane_n liberty_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o the_o frog_n double_a and_o reiterate_v even_o to_o make_v one_o weary_a to_o hear_v that_o same_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o these_o fennish_a beast_n of_o rome_n have_v evermore_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o most_o holy_a see_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n err_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n these_o thing_n full_a many_o time_n and_o oft_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a cause_n will_v they_o reiterate_v and_o repete_fw-la that_o their_o one_o and_o the_o same_o song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n annex_v by_o s._n john_n and_o so_o yet_o more_o clere_o declare_v for_o they_o be_v spretes_n of_o deville_n work_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o greek_a for_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n of_o sundry_a knowledge_n and_o skilfulnes_n of_o thing_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n indifferent_a although_o it_o be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o difference_n they_o be_v call_v eudaimones_n and_o cacodaimones_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a worker_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v or_o skilful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o experte_a artificer_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v spretes_n of_o deville_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a father_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wise_a man_n or_o skilful_a crafty_a worker_n to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o annex_v work_n wonder_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o magiciens_fw-la of_o egypt_n who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o detain_v king_n pharaoh_n in_o lie_n against_o the_o verity_n s._n paul_n moreover_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o timoth._n the_o .3_o chap_a compare_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o magiciens_fw-la of_o egypt_n and_o right_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n do_v every_o where_o boast_n of_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o popish_a error_n of_o miracle_n speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a here_o be_v show_v moreover_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n court_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o all_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o court_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o shall_v have_v doubtless_o in_o all_o king_n court_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o what_o do_v they_o they_o invironne_fw-fr king_n &_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n speech_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o king_n counsel_n which_o they_o write_v and_o signify_v to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o mislike_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v infringe_v and_o subverte_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o always_o beat_v in_o that_o song_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o obedience_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n final_o that_o they_o arm_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distroye_v heresy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o same_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n which_o shall_v then_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o ugly_a beast_n and_o he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o tit._n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o even_o his_o power_n divine_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n to_o sleep_v this_o necessary_a and_o most_o profitable_a description_n s._n john_n have_v set_v in_o here_o by_o the_o reveal_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o faithful_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v watch_v a_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o fall_v a_o sleep_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o antichristians_n in_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v how_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v least_fw-mi look_v for_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n here_o repete_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o be_v repete_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o
the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o use_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n first_o institute_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v it_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n a_o father_n lord_n and_o defender_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v either_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n moreover_o be_v erect_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o temple_n therefore_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o same_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o with_o he_o wherefore_o they_o need_v no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o doctrine_n what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lamb_n but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o need_v there_o a_o temple_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n we_o require_v life_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a now_o since_o these_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v what_o need_v any_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n now_o without_o any_o temple_n offer_v up_o eternal_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n have_v no_o further_a place_n in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o rest_v and_o keep_v in_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n this_o place_n moreover_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v inseparable_o in_o all_o glory_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o else_o where_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .3_o and_o the_o second_o cor._n 6._o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o description_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o light_n celestial_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v again_o commend_v in_o the_o .22_o chap._n for_o in_o building_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_n otherwise_o without_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v blind_a furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v nomore_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v those_o light_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n of_o his_o unapprochable_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n illumine_v the_o bless_a for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v clarify_v and_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a most_o beaultifull_a and_o celestial_a light_n s._n john_n have_v borrow_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .60_o chap._n of_o esay_n where_o we_o read_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o brigtnesse_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o shine_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o thou_o a_o perpetual_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o brightness_n furthermore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v think_v to_o be_v fix_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o saint_n to_o excel_v far_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o same_o have_v esay_n testify_v also_o in_o the_o .24_o and_o .30_o chap._n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o light_a eternal_a be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v prepare_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o gift_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v exprsse_v he_o show_v in_o place_n mo_z than_o one_o city_n ¶_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o light_n or_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o citizen_n all_o nation_n &_o people_n save_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o eternal_a country_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_z the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o without_o any_o choice_n for_o here_o excel_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o greek_a neither_o roman_a nor_o barbarian_a again_o yet_o not_o all_o without_o respect_n and_o confuse_o obtain_v everlasting_a light_n but_o the_o save_v only_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o who_o christ_n have_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n save_v thelect_a and_o faithful_a they_z therefore_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o country_n everlasting_a but_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o inhiritaunce_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o joyful_a swetnes_n and_o fill_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v light_n very_o in_o the_o .88_o psalm_n be_v red_a with_o a_o figure_n not_o much_o unlyke_a lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o foot_n path_n of_o life_n the_o fulfil_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n &_o gladness_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n king_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o palace_n divine_a be_v for_o king_n king_n be_v governor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n governor_n magistrate_n ruler_n aswell_o of_o the_o politic_a as_o ecclsiasticall_a government_n doctor_n master_n teacher_n artificer_n and_o parent_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n scholar_n or_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n or_o discipline_n to_o chastise_v and_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o worthy_a place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chapter_n but_o the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n everlasting_o o_o therefore_o o_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o bring_v many_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o righteousness_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o prince_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n if_o herein_o you_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o hell_n a_o place_n most_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a as_o also_o ezechiell_n have_v testify_v but_o if_o king_n have_v their_o place_n and_o the_o same_o right_n honourable_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o do_v the_o anabiptiste_v teach_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v that_o a_o christiane_n can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o here_o be_v king_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a king_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n due_o and_o not_o forsake_v their_o place_n have_v live_v a_o private_a life_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n it_o follow_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v bring_v into_o heaven_n with_o they_o the_o very_a nation_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v holpen_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n in_o teaching_n correct_a defend_v alluring_a or_o draw_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .1_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
know_v and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o flee_v antichrist_n once_o know_v beast_n the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n john_n also_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o the_o which_o we_o very_o come_v to_o the_o name_n or_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n syxe_n hundred_v threscore_a &_o syxe_a year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o humility_n simplicicitie_n poverty_n and_o also_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o receyve_v excead_v great_a reward_n of_o king_n pipine_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o prepare_v himself_o away_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o thempire_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o now_o also_o s._n john_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o faithful_a church_n lest_o haply_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o continual_a persecution_n of_o antichriste_n it_o shall_v fall_v fourteen_o comfort_v chap._n fourteen_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o forsake_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o cruel_o so_o ever_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n do_v rage_n yet_o stond_v the_o lamb_n nevertheless_o in_o mount_n zion_n not_o as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n pollute_v of_o antichrist_n his_o choose_a church_n which_o he_o will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v evermore_o and_o maintain_v he_o add_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o beast_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o clere_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v he_o add_v moreover_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o at_o in_o danger_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_v from_o this_o corporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o requite_v they_o abundant_o which_o he_o show_v trym_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n &_o harvest_n evyll_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o good_a &_o evyll_n and_o these_o thing_n handle_v on_o this_o wise_n he_o procee_v to_o declare_v diligent_o not_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o thende_n of_o good_a and_o evyll_n man_n of_o most_o ample_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worshypper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o most_o grevouse_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o antichrist_n man_n of_o no_o smalle_a estimation_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o the_o common_a people_n herein_o err_v more_o than_o shameful_o while_o for_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o continual_a misery_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o doubt_n whether_o pain_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o so_o great_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n few_o keep_v their_o stand_v and_o more_o laugh_v at_o chryste_n and_o his_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a woorlde_n follow_v the_o more_o happy_a and_o victoriouse_a part_n vial_n chap._n xv_o seven_o vial_n therefore_o bless_a saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commaundinge_a he_o bestow_v very_o much_o diligence_n in_o declaringe_v these_o thing_n exact_o and_o first_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o seven_o angel_n have_v cup_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o thaungel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n signifienge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punisshing_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o ryghtuouse_a and_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v again_o all_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o full_a plague_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristianes_n xuj_o chap._n xuj_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_a that_o can_v not_o repent_v for_o god_n most_o rightuouse_a plage_v the_o impenitent_a woorlde_n with_o sundry_a torment_n reseruinge_v yet_o more_o grevouse_n than_o these_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v xvij_o chap._n xvij_o but_o especial_o he_o exhibit_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o harlot_n in_o pourple_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a spouse_n of_o chryste_n now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o opposition_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o proud_a whore_n that_o false_a new_a start_n up_o romishe_a church_n who_o extollinge_v herself_o brag_v more_o of_o her_o outward_a apparel_n then_o of_o inward_a furniture_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o her_o great_a offence_n like_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tholde_v beast_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o that_o strompet_n that_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v so_o skylful_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o fingarre_n as_o they_o common_o say_v who_o he_o mean_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o ancient_a writer_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n itself_o but_o afterward_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n of_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v powringe_v out_o a_o certain_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n xviij_o chap._n xviij_o and_o compendious_o collect_v all_o amplification_n and_o figure_n that_o beautify_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o place_v among_o these_o certain_a most_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n nineteeen_o chap._n nineteeen_o and_o of_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o bless_a felicity_n be_v which_o finish_v he_o descend_v immediate_o to_o the_o same_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o not_o only_o so_o describe_v but_o also_o paint_v out_o with_o lively_a colour_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n come_n to_o judgement_n with_o his_o saint_n &_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n there_o stone_v against_o he_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o enemy_n breathe_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o succede_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n down_o be_v the_o beast_n throw_v and_o down_o be_v cast_v all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n there_o be_v show_v here_o moreover_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n take_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n degree_n or_o state_n &_o sex_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n where_o both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v touch_v and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v figure_v herunto_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o joyful_a disputation_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n show_v first_o general_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o certenlye_a be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o treatise_n most_o strong_o be_v beat_v down_o the_o distruste_n or_o diffidence_n that_o be_v natural_o greff_v in_o us._n after_o pryvat_o and_o plentiful_o under_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n xxij_o chap._n xxi_o xxij_o he_o shadow_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o place_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a omit_v utter_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v either_o ioyouse_a comfortable_a delectable_a or_o preciouse_a which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n celestial_a most_o abundant_o &_o world_n without_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o touch_v the_o joy_n
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
reprehension_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o procee_v like_a as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o where_o he_o say_v repent_v he_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v all_o penance_n or_o repentance_n that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o amend_v evil_a thing_n for_o good_a relinquissh_v that_o be_v evil_a &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o place_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n &_o scare_v of_o god_n thou_o shall_v amend_v therefore_o in_o case_n thou_o do_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n &_o from_o fornication_n &_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n institute_v &_o do_v possess_v thy_o body_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o thessalon_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n repent_v in_o case_n they_o dissemble_v not_o nor_o wink_v at_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o stout_o with_o stand_v the_o same_o the_o nicolaitan_n repent_v if_o lai_v their_o filthiness_n a_o side_n they_o receive_v again_o the_o puretie_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n and_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a be_v say_v repent_v impenitent_a threatening_n against_o the_o impenitent_a the_o lord_n drive_v they_o now_o also_o to_o repentance_n with_o grevouse_n threaten_n except_o thou_o amend_v say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o of_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v treat_v before_o he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v fight_v with_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o who_o with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o threaten_v not_o utter_a destruction_n or_o desolation_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v pourge_v the_o old_a leven_fw-mi but_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o like_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n or_o soldier_n use_v the_o sword_n so_o do_v christ_n his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n wound_v or_o sley_v no_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o show_v god_n word_n so_o do_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n power_n ensue_v therefore_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o show_v with_o his_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v idolater_n beâ—â—â—_n god_n hog_n dog_n &_o whoremonger_n &_o not_o only_o judge_v but_o punish_v they_o and_o as_o he_o threaten_v he_o do_v sword_n christ_n fight_v with_o his_o sword_n thus_o fight_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 25000._o man_n after_o be_v destroy_v also_o the_o moabite_n and_o madianites_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o corrupt_a woman_n spare_v which_o moses_n in_o the_o 31._o of_o numeri_fw-la discourse_v at_o length_n we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o go_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overthrow_v now_o these_o now_o they_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n slay_v and_o destroy_v balaam_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o will_v strike_v a_o far_o of_o more_o grevouse_o with_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n math._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v not_o express_o i_o will_v cut_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o we_o be_v many_o time_n and_o oft_o sever_v and_o cut_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n and_o discipline_n &_o for_o our_o amendment_n at_o this_o present_a he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v behold_v he_o will_v fight_v namely_o against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n and_o we_o doubt_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o impenitent_n of_o those_o &_o of_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n we_o want_v not_o example_n again_o least_fw-mi that_o notable_a &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v seem_v to_o apperteyne_a to_o a_o few_o man_n of_o pergamos_n general_a this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a or_o general_a and_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o appli_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o church_n of_o the_o which_o application_n we_o have_v speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n final_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v more_o strong_o move_v to_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n he_o propound_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a and_o that_o to_o they_o that_o strive_v &_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o sluggard_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o mischief_n we_o be_v encourage_v therefore_o with_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o fight_v manful_o &_o overcome_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n manna_n &_o that_o secret_a or_o hide_v hide_v manna_n hide_v that_o external_a manna_n to_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o the_o true_a manna_n for_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n do_v loath_a it_o as_o a_o meat_n most_o light_a &_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n full_a of_o meat_n onion_n leek_n and_o garlic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o fille_fw-fr they_o see_v not_o the_o manna_n celestial_a figure_v by_o this_o outward_a manna_n geve_v all_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n the_o faithful_a see_v that_o this_o hide_v manna_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n christ_n therefore_o geve_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v geve_v he_o to_o they_o in_o meat_n which_o fill_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o shall_v once_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v taste_v christ_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v none_o other_o meat_n give_v he_o for_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v complete_a &_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n full_o satistise_v o_o that_o our_o subtle_a disputer_n understand_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v reason_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n whereof_o while_o they_o reason_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v taste_v as_o yet_o how_o good_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n stone_n a_o white_a stone_n after_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o victor_n a_o white_a stone_n to_o wit_n absolution_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o full_o undoubted_o for_o christ_n do_v very_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o pain_n dew_n for_o the_o same_o and_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o thou_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n in_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o they_o condemn_v with_o black_a stone_n &_o quit_v man_n with_o white_a for_o these_o verse_n of_o ouide_v be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o 15._o book_n of_o metamorphos_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o old_a time_n long_o ago_o to_o cast_v with_o black_a &_o quit_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o here_o we_o geve_v warning_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n live_v for_o their_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o which_o s._n john_n himself_o testify_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o deed_n fight_v stout_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o void_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o slothful_a so_o be_v it_o again_o fearful_a name_n a_o new_a name_n last_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n &_o that_o such_o as_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o same_o christ_n will_v not_o geve_v we_o only_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o glory_n morover_n &_o communion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n unspeakable_a of_o this_o new_a name_n both_o esaye_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v make_v mention_n conqueror_n have_v famous_a name_n if_o we_o overcome_v we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n celestial_a that_o be_v so_o unmesurable_a that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o feel_v not_o by_o speak_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a famous_a or_o excellent_a that_o be_v great_a that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o overcommer_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o esaye_n that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o present_a
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
these_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o monstrouse_n &_o blasphemouse_n spanish_a sophistry_n of_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n most_o corrupt_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o here_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v utter_v more_o at_o large_a first_o his_o procede_a be_v note_v which_o very_o in_o time_n past_o man_n affirm_v rash_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n procede_v procede_v s._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o procee_v lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o &_o by_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o procede_a or_o go_v out_o but_o s._n john_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v procee_v or_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o quickener_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o also_o of_o the_o son_n whereof_o also_o be_v long_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procee_v of_o the_o son_n also_o for_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v red_a to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o the_o lamb_n also_o of_o who_o in_o the_o 5._o chap_a shall_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v before_o who_o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n to_o be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o let_v we_o rather_o leave_v those_o scrupulous_a disputation_n to_o idle_a wit_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o both_o moreover_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v gallant_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o he_o lighten_v when_o he_o illumine_v the_o obedient_a and_o fear_v the_o rebel_n with_o sore_a threaten_n second_o he_o thonder_v what_o time_n he_o inveygh_v against_o this_o ungraciouse_a world_n &_o reprove_v the_o same_o of_o sin_n thonderinge_v out_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n two_o apostle_n in_o mark_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thonderer_n he_o utter_v moreover_o wholesome_a voice_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n by_o man_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n final_o where_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o sufficient_o well_o be_v express_v yet_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr he_o comprise_v and_o accomplissh_v his_o fullness_n and_o say_v that_o seven_o fiery_a lamp_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o seat_n burn_v i_o say_v not_o quench_v or_o smoke_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bright_a and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n whereof_o be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n from_o thence_o procede_v shall_v be_v in_o any_o part_n corrupt_a defile_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n in_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n represent_v crystal_n sea_n the_o glassy_a sea_n herby_n be_v signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unstableness_n tossinge_v and_o tourmoyl_a thereof_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o variable_a and_o most_o unconstante_n world_n and_o certain_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o brickel_n than_o glass_n some_o what_o hereof_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 15._o chap_a but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o a_o marvellous_a variety_n all_o the_o same_o shine_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n who_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n the_o leeste_n thing_n that_o be_v can_v not_o escape_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v rash_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a fortune_n to_o happen_v or_o chance_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unknowen_a seat_n a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o seat_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v final_o finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v once_o to_o describe_v and_o may_v show_v also_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o royal_a seat_n chair_n or_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o beautify_v with_o beast_n as_o salomon_n seat_n be_v with_o lion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o chap_a in_o other_o place_n the_o most_o excellent_a beast_n do_v draw_v the_o triumphaunt_n chariote_n of_o prince_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o man_n beast_n be_v set_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n be_v carry_v upon_o cherubin_n cherubin_n cherubin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godly_a chariot_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a name_v open_o cherubin_n beast_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n prove_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o god_n his_o chariot_n draw_v by_o beast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o poete_n much_o mention_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n take_v haply_o by_o the_o first_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o satan_n the_o ape_n of_o god_n go_v about_o always_o to_o diffame_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n but_o we_o omit_v the_o trifling_n of_o poetes_n will_v consider_v the_o sober_a description_n of_o this_o carriage_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n throne_n almighty_a god_n sit_v in_o this_o seat_n sit_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v government_n here_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o god_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n â—eastes_n god_n sit_v upon_o â—eastes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o usinge_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a &_o just_a pleasure_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v say_v than_o that_o by_o those_o beast_n be_v understande_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n be_v beast_n where_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o i_o admonissh_v also_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o under_o the_o throne_n the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v with_o their_o hinder_a part_n reach_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n inwardly_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v bear_v up_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o
we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o job_n how_o satan_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n against_o job._n unto_o bloody_a soldier_n be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n great_a power_n to_o hurt_v a_o wonderful_a force_n of_o fight_v as_o also_o nahum_n expound_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o monarch_n tirannes_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o so_o ezechiel_n call_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o esaye_n call_v sinacherib_n king_n of_o assyrian_n a_o whetstone_n and_o the_o chief_a rightuousenes_n be_v evil_a god_n be_v of_o good_a thinâ—s_n the_o devil_n author_n of_o evil_a to_o geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v just_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o do_v he_o prohibit_v not_o war_n for_o because_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o command_v he_o by_o war_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o try_v the_o good_a but_o in_o permit_v war_n god_n offend_v nothing_o sing_v that_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n he_o permit_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v peace_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o war_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n visitation_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_o visit_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o world_n perpetual_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n must_v hear_v antichrist_n thou_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n whic_a he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o worship_n god_n rather_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a let_v we_o peruse_v over_o story_n and_o see_v and_o such_o war_n be_v not_o find_v wherein_o man_n have_v slay_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a wound_n and_o have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o like_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v read_v herodiane_a orosius_n and_o other_o good_a historiographer_n you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o most_o grevouse_n war_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o refuse_v peace_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v rome_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o take_v by_o the_o westgothians_n of_o the_o eastgothians_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge they_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o love_v more_o idol_n for_o simmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o athila_n nothing_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o african_a war_n and_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strife_n emong_v the_o bisshoppe_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o saracene_n spring_v up_o and_o become_v mighty_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v the_o holy_a war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o bloody_a so_o be_v it_o of_o long_a continuance_n never_o any_o such_o war_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n boniface_n the_o .8_o institute_v first_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o honder_v wherein_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n arrose_fw-la up_o in_fw-la asia_n the_o whip_n or_o scourge_v of_o god_n ottoman_n the_o original_n of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o when_o solomon_n build_v place_n of_o idolatry_n his_o enemy_n spring_v up_o which_o wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o war_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peaceable_a gospel_n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o turkissh_n army_n shall_v invade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o feel_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n and_o may_v all_o abhor_v and_o dete_v he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v here_o than_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a puretie_n for_o except_o we_o converte_v the_o be_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o tree_n root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o be_v open_v the_o iii_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v of_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n the_o xxxi_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o third_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o third_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balaunce_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n repetition_n a_o repetition_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n divine_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o great_a rightuousnes_n the_o ordenaunce_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o geve_v a_o prosperouse_a course_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v always_o faythefull_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o evyll_n man_n do_v contemn_v the_o euangelical_n peace_n they_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o cruel_a war_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n and_o there_o rush_v out_o cruel_a war_n slaughter_n sedition_n and_o robbery_n attention_n attention_n but_o before_o the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o third_o beast_n resemble_a the_o countenance_n of_o man_n exhort_v we_o to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o dew_n repentance_n certain_z refer_v these_o thing_n absolute_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n some_o again_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n no_o respect_n have_v at_o all_o where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v natural_a cause_n after_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o look_v and_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n show_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o unfortunate_a or_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o scarsetie_n famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n open_v the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o condign_a punishment_n that_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o esteem_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o tirannical_a proclamation_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o other_o final_o which_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v spoil_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o good_n and_o most_o wicked_o waste_v the_o same_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o high_a thing_n necessary_a at_o excessive_a price_n yea_o and_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n necessary_a but_o shall_v pine_v for_o hunger_n we_o know_v that_o the_o black_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o mourning_n and_o hevinesse_n horse_n the_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n the_o skin_n grow_v black_a and_o evil_n favour_v and_o therefore_o this_o horse_n be_v black_a the_o rider_n of_o this_o horse_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o beast_n so_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o law_n also_o with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o from_o the_o iiii_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n most_o rightuouse_a execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o chief_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v and_o sley_v and_o that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o most_o just_o by_o his_o instrument_n final_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v number_v and_o do_v in_o order_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v nurrishe_v tender_o misery_n aâ—_n misery_n certain_o story_n testify_v how_o in_o desperate_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n god_n have_v bring_v in_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v plague_v man_n and_o full_o apt_o here_o do_v aretas_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n andrew_n bishop_z of_o cesaria_n out_o of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .9_o book_n .8_o chap_a and_o very_o with_o in_o the_o five_o honder_v last_o year_n historiographer_n tell_v of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o so_o great_a evilles_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heal_v us._n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a disease_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n evil_n the_o good_a be_v also_o subject_v to_o these_o evil_n you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o evilles_n invade_v also_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o s._n austen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a the_o thief_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o as_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v far_o diverse_a the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n dye_v of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o do_v soldier_n in_o the_o war_n but_o with_o unlike_a lot_n the_o godly_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a be_v punissh_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o suffer_n be_v without_o glory_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o of_o everlasting_a tourmente_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o evyll_n ¶_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o xxxij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sai_v how_o long_o tarie_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o fifte_a seal_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o exhibit_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o object_v to_o be_v see_v the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o persecution_n very_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o minister_n and_o preacher_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o they_o unthankful_a overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n the_o faythefull_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o slay_v they_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n sin_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n emonge_v themselves_o be_v diverse_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n at_o this_o present_a do_v gallant_o instruct_v his_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a church_n also_o be_v diverse_o exercise_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o before_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o thing_n touch_v the_o persecution_n to_o come_v very_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o battle_n and_o patience_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .10_o and_o .24_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .12_o and_o .21_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n than_o shall_v have_v say_v heâ—_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o thapostolical_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o mockery_n injury_n and_o slaughter_n of_o all_o man_n why_o than_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o disceave_v which_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o thing_n paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n raccompt_v ten_o grevouse_n persecution_n reyse_v against_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o time_n do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n the_o first_o be_v stire_v up_o by_o nero_n a_o monstrouse_a man_n whereof_o also_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o chronicle_n this_o same_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n peter_n &_o paul_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o domitian_n which_o in_o the_o same_o his_o persecution_n most_o grevous_o afflict_v both_o this_o our_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n the_o third_o raise_v traiane_n whereof_o pliny_n governor_n of_o asia_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o this_o be_v ignatius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v and_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o m._n antoninus_n verut_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o the_o four_o persecution_n &_o consume_v with_o fire_n polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a septimus_n severus_n move_v the_o fifte_a persecution_n which_o eusebius_n poursew_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n julius_n maximinus_n kill_v pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o sextus_n rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o decius_n traianus_n begin_v the_o seven_o persecution_n and_o execute_v very_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o licinius_n valerian_n emperor_n behead_v s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n verius_fw-la begin_v the_o ix_o persecution_n which_o he_o but_o little_o avaunce_v for_o god_n most_o just_a take_v he_o away_o immediate_o but_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n shed_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n and_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v what_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o our_o state_n will_v be_v persecution_n be_v again_o renew_v after_o constantine_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian._n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o grevouse_n of_o all_o have_v boil_a up_o under_o antichrist_n and_o have_v endure_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v wete_z with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n foresee_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n do_v arrise_n partly_o of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v here_o the_o fifte_a seal_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o the_o cross_n and_o fire_n to_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v
slow_a and_o to_o make_v those_o clean_a that_o be_v cover_v with_o rust_n and_o may_v fine_v the_o corrupt_a gold_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n define_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n .1_o peter_n chapter_n .4_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o distroie_v but_o to_o try_v permit_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o tirannes_n against_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a man_n also_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o in_o deed_n they_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v only_o of_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a and_o evil_a affection_n and_o commit_v such_o act_n as_o not_o become_v they_o this_o may_v you_o see_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o late_o allege_v and_o the_o tirannes_n that_o persecute_v have_v a_o other_o respect_n as_o sinacherib_n and_o antiochus_n than_o our_o bisshoppe_n and_o prince_n have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o now_o be_v move_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v prick_v forewarde_o of_o satan_n they_o will_v have_v in_o any_o wise_a their_o idolatrouse_n religion_n maintain_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n uteer_o destroy_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v their_o idol_n or_o other_o sin_n reprove_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o mad_a at_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o frank_o speak_v against_o &_o blame_v their_o idol_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o persecution_n arrise_n boil_v up_o and_o proceed_v the_o which_o when_o the_o faithful_a see_v increase_v thus_o persecution_n mutine_a in_o persecution_n and_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o oppress_v they_o marvel_v how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v wink_v at_o this_o many_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n neglect_v his_o matter_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deal_v uniuste_o with_o his_o servant_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o forget_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o by_o murmuring_a offend_v the_o lord_n grevous_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o at_o this_o present_a heaven_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v seal_n the_o sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o this_o seal_n where_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v their_o state_n be_v declare_v morover_n that_o god_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v revenge_v why_o also_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o and_o how_o long_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n far_o other_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v here_o unto_o we_o than_o painter_n instruct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v of_o with_o monk_n and_o frere_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n cover_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lady_n cowl_n as_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n john_n show_v we_o never_o a_o frere_n but_o rather_o many_o martyr_n who_o the_o frere_n at_o this_o day_n make_v before_o other_o man_n hereof_o therefore_o as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n we_o shall_v learn_v what_o state_n or_o degree_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n but_o only_a martyr_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v associate_v with_o holy_a martyr_n and_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v save_v who_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v immortal_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a but_o all_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v examine_v of_o we_o most_o diligent_o for_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n first_o s._n john_n see_v and_o show_v we_o as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a &_o immortal_a substaunce_n which_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v and_o consume_v do_v remain_v a_o live_v the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o sleye_n the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o tiramne_v might_n well_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o soul_n this_o place_n witness_v manifest_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o also_o live_v or_o watcheful_a not_o sleep_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o sleep_v punishment_n the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o vain_a now_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o evil_a do_n but_o for_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o they_o minister_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n for_o no_o other_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slay_v innumerable_a of_o bisshoppe_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v advouterer_n usurer_n blasphemer_n &_o wicked_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o estimation_n now_o where_o they_o profess_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v murder_v without_o mercy_n here_o have_v we_o also_o certain_o define_v who_o be_v very_a martyr_n in_o deed_n not_o they_o that_o suffer_v tourmente_n but_o they_o that_o be_v tourment_v for_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o altar_n word_n where_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n slay_v for_o god_n word_n the_o altar_n be_v after_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a set_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v also_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v altar_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o bury_v without_o slaughter_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o it_o waunt_v not_o a_o singular_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n through_o who_o benefit_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o again_o repete_fw-la that_o the_o altar_n signify_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n intercessor_n and_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o propiciation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o joy_n celestial_a and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n &_o salvation_n under_o he_o we_o lie_v hide_v as_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o a_o shadow_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n what_o good_a so_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v acceptable_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n namely_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n as_o under_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o under_o a_o shadow_n against_o all_o evil_a thus_o say_v thomas_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o signify_v that_o martyr_n be_v make_v confourmable_a to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o
for_o us._n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o gather_v certain_a sure_a saying_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o with_o the_o most_o certain_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o neglect_v he_o but_o to_o tender_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o if_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n the_o same_o very_o shall_v turn_v the_o godly_a to_o great_a profit_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o away_o by_o tourmente_n that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o evilles_n from_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v for_o the_o same_o everlastingnes_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o wicked_a after_o their_o desert_n again_o if_o he_o make_v man_n fortunate_a in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o their_o destruction_n where_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v that_o be_v do_v through_o god_n long_o suffer_v but_o that_o god_n recompense_v this_o slowness_n with_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n they_o be_v incurable_a where_o as_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o mean_v whereby_o to_o avenge_v he_o and_o to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o corrupt_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v exhibit_v the_o xxxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n make_v of_o here_o and_o the_o moon_n wax_v even_o as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v from_o she_o her_o fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o heaven_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o the_o sixth_o seal_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n church_n corrupt_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n open_v unto_o we_o general_o and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mourning_n &_o terrible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n say_v here_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o fourmer_n seal_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o persecution_n most_o grevouse_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v disceave_v man_n who_o also_o they_o shall_v drown_v in_o most_o grevouse_n sorrow_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n must_v religiouse_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v doctrine_n chryste_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o son_n by_o and_o by_o wax_v black_a that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n good_a seed_n the_o hostile_a man_n sow_v darnel_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n the_o .13_o for_o christ_n teach_v sound_n doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n which_o when_o it_o seem_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o please_v of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v the_o contemner_n to_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o may_v be_v judge_v all_o which_o have_v rather_o believe_v a_o lie_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o seduce_a through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o hurteful_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n yea_o and_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o have_v cruel_a tiraunte_n final_o man_n be_v more_o grevouse_o punish_v what_o time_n they_o be_v relinquisshed_a to_o be_v seduce_v of_o disceaver_n than_o when_o they_o be_v object_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o pec_n of_o their_o murderer_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o grevouse_n plague_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o simple_a verity_n despise_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o li_a disceaver_n which_o after_o the_o demerit_n may_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v all_o to_o be_v shite_v and_o be_v piss_v thou_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v unto_o many_o these_o man_n say_v i_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o man_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o old_a have_v all_o to_o be_v rayde_v we_o and_o these_o new_a both_o to_o be_v piss_n and_o beshit_v us._n therefore_o shall_v thou_o have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v perform_v to_o thou_o in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o thou_o talk_v will_v god_n we_o waunt_v example_n and_o do_v not_o see_v certain_a nation_n which_o have_v here_o tofore_o have_v the_o free_a &_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o spoil_v of_o all_o verity_n to_o sigh_v under_o the_o pleasure_n and_o boldness_n of_o most_o wicked_a disceaver_n which_o tread_v god_n word_n under_o foot_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wretched_a people_n full_a of_o man_n dung_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o verity_n despise_v church_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o certain_a age_n sin_n as_o yet_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o valentine_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n donatus_n pelagius_n priscillians_n and_o final_o of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o mahomet_n compose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o sophistry_n and_o most_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o time_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n there_o be_v not_o hear_v now_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n elder_n or_o martyr_n but_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o thing_n trouble_n tumult_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o very_o great_a darkness_n arrise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o alter_a of_o godly_a religion_n and_o receyve_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o so_o arrise_n sect_n sedition_n war_n you_o may_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v grevous_o shake_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o this_o earthequake_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o excead_o great_a trouble_n shall_v arrise_n hereof_o for_o that_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n of_o man_n amiss_o incense_v trouble_n author_n of_o tumult_n &_o trouble_n here_o have_v you_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o which_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o what_o so_o ever_o trouble_v sedition_n and_o commotion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n helias_n have_v once_o make_v answer_n for_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n .18_o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n which_o haste_v forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o story_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .44_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o evilles_n that_o than_o vex_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinsere_fw-fr doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n without_o cause_n learn_v here_o morover_n what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v his_o church_n so_o many_o year_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v describe_v by_o part_n even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n dark_a the_o sun_n wax_v dark_a and_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v annex_v
painfulness_n and_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v be_v merry_a praise_n and_o so_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v refressh_v with_o heavenly_a repast_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o day_n and_o night_n otherwise_o in_o the_o bless_v everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o might_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o changeable_a course_n of_o time_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o he_o will_v lean_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n will_v overshadowe_v they_o defend_z and_o keep_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o whole_a to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a to_o they_o moreover_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v they_o thirst_v for_o all_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n without_o any_o loathsomeness_n with_o a_o most_o ioyeouse_a fulfilling_n now_o the_o sun_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o heat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n betoken_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o travail_n nor_o pain_n but_o be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o displeasure_n and_o all_o paynefulnes_n and_o to_o be_v at_o most_o pleasant_a rest_n again_o be_v set_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v very_a god_n for_o he_o as_o both_o ezechiel_n in_o .34_o chap_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o .10_o of_o john_n witteness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v feed_v they_o quikn_v christ_n fee_v and_o quikn_v like_o a_o sheperde_v and_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o life_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n will_v quicken_v they_o for_o ever_o &_o preserve_v all_o his_o in_o that_o felicity_n he_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o accustom_v and_o use_v every_o where_o that_o climb_v unto_o high_a thing_n we_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n esteem_v heavenly_a gift_n hereunto_o he_o join_v as_o yet_o a_o notable_a benefit_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o word_n he_o have_v borrow_v of_o esaye_n for_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n tourmoyl_v with_o sundry_a evil_n have_v shed_v most_o plentiful_a tear_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o glad_v they_o with_o joy_n everlasting_a neither_o geve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 16_o jacob_n 16_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o again_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o your_o mourn_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o these_o also_o in_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n life_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n hereof_o they_o perceive_v how_o shameful_o they_o transgress_v which_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n if_o i_o shall_v contene_v this_o life_n present_a for_o religion_n sake_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o other_o life_n to_o come_v peraventure_fw-fr if_o i_o neglect_v this_o in_o a_o other_o world_n i_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o as_o most_o assure_a salvation_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—_n affliction_n of_o this_o time_n present_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v these_o thing_n ¶_o while_o the_o vii_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o christ_n the_o intercessor_n of_o his_o church_n offer_v up_o before_o his_o father_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a the_o xxxvij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o vii_o chap_a the_o .8_o chap_a seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o of_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o come_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o the_o aungel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o voice_n be_v make_v and_o thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n of_o whosoever_o scripture_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o when_o soever_o they_o be_v write_v which_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o sincere_a verity_n pure_a simplecitie_n and_o plain_a order_n nother_n peraventure_fw-fr that_o may_v seem_v any_o marvel_n to_o any_o man_n know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n of_o man_n but_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v edifice_n most_o skilful_o build_v of_o man_n and_o frame_v and_o contrive_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n but_o what_o beaultie_a will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o that_o most_o beaultifull_a order_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o changeable_a course_n of_o time_n the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o yea_o seem_v vile_a in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n but_o for_o the_o most_o bright_a order_n and_o most_o plain_a treatise_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v emonges_n other_o most_o notable_a a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a praise_n s._n john_n promise_v a_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n signifi_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o thintent_v their_o curiosity_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o sufficient_o warn_v before_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o hold_v fast_a the_o true_a salvation_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n emonge_v man_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o or_o permit_v that_o and_o why_o he_o prohibit_v not_o these_o or_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o most_o wholesome_a vision_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o talk_v against_o god_n &_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o judgment_n to_o be_v rightuouse_a &_o just_a which_o thing_n very_o both_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o angelical_a spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o declare_v the_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o vi_o seal_n he_o touch_v general_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o sin_n it_o be_v more_o perillouse_a &_o more_o pestilent_a than_o all_o danger_n of_o man_n body_n or_o outward_a peril_n he_o reason_v yet_o more_o full_o thereof_o and_o now_o particular_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o vii_o seal_n recite_v how_o far_o the_o same_o stretch_v for_o he_o declare_v how_o many_o how_o great_a &_o what_o manner_n of_o sect_n heresy_n and_o trouble_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o church_n &_o how_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o
corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n and_o trouble_n ever_o sin_n the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v extend_v through_o out_o the_o .8.9.10.11_o chap_a evamgelical_a a_o consolation_n even_o evamgelical_a nevertheless_o before_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o for_o a_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o little_a digression_n be_v place_v a_o remedy_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n may_v use_v in_o that_o pestiferouse_a corruption_n to_o keep_v safe_a their_o soul_n &_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v in_o most_o strong_a consolation_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o difficulty_n for_o all_o the_o .10_o chap._n shall_v serve_v also_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o he_o show_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v flee_v unto_o christ_n redeemer_n of_o of_o mankind_n intercessor_n &_o propiciatour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o defence_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o our_o prayer_n continual_o and_o very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reasoninge_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v for_o the_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o add_v he_o by_o and_o by_o that_o which_o may_v comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a mind_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o be_v save_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o christ_n protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_a in_o faith_n howbeit_o as_o every_o where_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v intimate_v our_o continual_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o behold_v but_o we_o shall_v declare_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a under_o the_o vi_o seal_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o particular_o and_o most_o abundant_o and_o whilst_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n almost_o half_a a_o hour_n of_o this_o silence_n the_o expositor_n write_v diverse_o but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o hearer_n be_v excite_v by_o this_o silence_n to_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n for_o silence_n have_v a_o admiration_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o matter_n most_o weighty_a solomon_n say_v in_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v hear_v in_o silence_n when_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o crier_n be_v wont_a to_o proclaim_v silence_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o follow_v which_o unless_o we_o observe_v with_o great_a attentivenes_n we_o shall_v perish_v in_o sect_n and_o seduction_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v more_o daungerouse_a than_o corporal_a peril_n and_o now_o while_o in_o silence_n they_o look_v for_o with_o a_o admiraration_n what_o shall_v come_v the_o last_o seal_n be_v open_v behold_v there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n trompetter_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o now_o be_v place_v &_o set_v forth_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a evil_n as_o i_o say_v the_o which_o trouble_n a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n trompery_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o may_v be_v print_v more_o deep_o in_o our_o breast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o most_o godly_a vision_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o compass_n almost_o of_o the_o seat_n appear_v a_o golden_a altar_n and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o stand_v at_o this_o altar_n the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n into_o this_o the_o saint_n put_v their_o offering_n he_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n before_o god_n altar_n christ_n be_v the_o golden_a altar_n we_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o hebre._n the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o of_o who_o both_o esaye_n maket_n mention_n in_o the_o .9_o 3_o malach._n 3_o chapt._n and_o also_o malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o aungel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o sudden_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o fourmer_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n or_o ambassador_n be_v john_n baptiste_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o mark_n 1._o he_z to_o wit_n the_o late_a aungel_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o make_v complete_a that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n the_o same_o now_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n father_n what_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o two_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v utter_v first_o that_o he_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n we_o may_v here_o imagine_v nothing_o corporal_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n he_o appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o .9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o plead_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n before_o god_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o morover_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n for_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o deity_n after_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o after_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o which_o dispensation_n he_o be_v red_a as_o bishop_n and_o very_a man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o very_a nature_n without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n prayer_n christ_n offece_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o he_o receyve_v our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n final_o that_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o appear_v offer_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v add_v to_o he_o be_v give_v many_o odour_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seat_n as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o a_o further_a declaration_n leeste_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o true_a odour_n which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a offer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n saint_n the_o true_a odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o add_v that_o those_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o saint_n not_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptism_n faith_n and_o word_n john_n .13_o 4._o philip._n 4._o and_o the_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o he_o say_v express_o of_o all_o saint_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n offer_v by_o christ_n be_v exclude_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v holy_a and_o thy_o prayer_n be_v of_o god_n accept_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n &_o word_n of_o christ_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o residewe_n which_o all_o fight_n with_o those_o sect_n and_o corruption_n of_o true_a doctrine_n ireneus_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n in_o the_o .31_o and_o .32_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o call_v eucharistia_n which_o be_v geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o papistry_n do_v
salute_v and_o call_v he_o most_o bless_a father_n most_o holy_a pope_n etc._n etc._n christ_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o other_o stile_n and_o geve_v he_o other_o title_n his_o name_n say_v he_o be_v abbadon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n he_o publissh_v his_o name_n in_o either_o tongue_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o in_o either_o testament_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greke_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o abbadon_n or_o abbaddon_n or_o apollyon_n signify_v a_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n but_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7.8_o and_o .11_o perdition_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n chap_a and_o zachar._n in_o the_o .11_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n this_o virtue_n and_o property_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o wit_n most_o lose_v most_o damnable_a and_o the_o great_a author_n of_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n which_o final_o shall_v be_v unto_o many_o author_n of_o slaughter_n by_o sundry_a war_n for_o through_o false_a doctrine_n he_o distroy_v soul_n and_o with_o tyranny_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o waste_v the_o land_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o most_o cruel_o let_v the_o pope_n act_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o spiritual_a father_n let_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o than_o let_v a_o comparison_n and_o judgement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n habad_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v be_v lose_v or_o destroy_v and_o thereof_o come_v habbaedon_n perdition_n or_o destruction_n so_o in_o greek_a apoleo_n and_o apollyme_n signify_v to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v hereof_o be_v apollyon_n the_o lord_n jesus_n slay_v this_o destroyer_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o take_v he_o away_o utter_o by_o his_o gloriouse_a come_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v expound_v where_o be_v create_v of_o saracene_n and_o turkish_a matter_n the_o xli_o sermon_n one_o woe_n be_v paste_n and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o after_o this_o and_o the_o sixth_o aungel_n blue_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sai_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n louse_n the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lowse_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o horseman_n of_o war_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n of_o a_o yalowe_v and_o brimstony_v colour_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o do_v they_o hurt_v the_o sixth_o conflict_n or_o fight_n be_v of_o mahometrie_n by_o the_o saracene_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n most_o cruel_o fight_v and_o with_o much_o wo._n and_o will_v god_n it_o be_v fight_v for_o we_o perceive_v daily_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n and_o even_o experience_n it_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o number_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o voice_n command_v the_o angel_n trompetter_n to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n which_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v a_o innumerable_a army_n of_o horseman_n march_v forward_o and_o sley_v and_o distroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o those_o horseman_n and_o the_o force_n or_o power_n thereof_o be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v we_o learn_v of_o late_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n altar_n the_o golden_a altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o more_o preciouse_a than_o gold_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n please_a god_n wherein_o or_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o all_o faithful_a who_o virtue_n suffice_v all_o and_o such_o a_o one_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o until_o by_o the_o work_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n most_o corrupt_a spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n those_o the_o humanity_n other_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o other_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n of_o nature_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n suffer_v this_o long_o patient_o many_o time_n send_n faithful_a and_o open_a defender_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o may_v root_v out_o those_o blasphemouse_n error_n the_o which_o we_o have_v red_a to_o be_v do_v by_o several_a bisshoppe_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o ecclesiastical_a assemblee_n which_o we_o call_v counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n nicene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesine_n and_o chalcedonian_a in_o the_o which_o be_v condemn_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o other_o monstres_n of_o heretic_n which_o impugn_a christ_n howbeit_o the_o uncurable_a perverseness_n of_o man_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o alteration_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o two_o great_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a church_n dead_a peter_n and_o severus_n deny_v thaultar_n christ_n to_o be_v dead_a peter_n patriarche_v of_o antioch_n and_o severus_n of_o constantinople_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n impudent_o and_o most_o wicked_o affirm_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o .5_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n do_v plentiful_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o in_o corruptible_a and_o very_o deify_v neither_o subject_n to_o any_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n that_o by_o and_o by_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incorruptible_a these_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a school_n of_o valentinian_n martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la james_n syrus_n sirus_n james_n sirus_n surname_v zanzalus_n of_o who_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jacobite_n be_v name_v in_o the_o east_n country_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o severus_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a neither_o to_o have_v suffer_v nor_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n for_o christ_n christ_n only_o stand_v by_o invisible_o and_o look_v on_o this_o opinion_n be_v mad_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o final_o repulse_v and_o overthrow_v with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n very_o christ_n suffer_v very_o for_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o belefe_v suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilot_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o prophet_n tell_v express_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o who_o s._n john_n behold_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n neither_o read_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v with_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o passion_n as_o unworthy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o expound_v word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v figure_v by_o certain_a word_n what_o we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o man_n kind_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o his_o title_n attributinge_v to_o he_o four_o name_n that_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v his_o nature_n the_o better_a and_o may_v beware_v of_o that_o wicked_a murderer_n first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o serpent_n he_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n and_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sclaunderer_n or_o a_o false_a accuser_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o accuse_v or_o blame_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o accusation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crime_n or_o complaincte_n three_o he_o call_v he_o sathanas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o wit_n a_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o object_v himself_o and_o resist_v man_n in_o holy_a matter_n if_o happy_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v they_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seducer_n disceaver_v or_o he_o that_o supplant_v and_o betray_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o li_a disceipte_n of_o error_n and_o seduce_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n all_o deceit_n and_o all_o leasinge_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o most_o filthy_a wellspring_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o vile_a beast_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o shall_v now_o here_o consequent_o annexe_v the_o residewe_n of_o this_o fight_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v &_o assault_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o again_o by_o fli_v resist_v and_o overcome_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o suspend_v the_o same_o narration_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n victory_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n &_o place_v now_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v overcomen_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v overcome_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rejoice_v and_o singe_v and_o i_o repete_fw-la that_o these_o thing_n be_v interlase_v in_o the_o dangerous_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a sight_n for_o a_o consolation_n least_fw-mi the_o saint_n shall_v in_o those_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v discourage_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v fight_v manful_o when_o they_o understande_v under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v very_o with_o one_o overcomen_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o dragon_n force_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o either_o beast_n aswell_o the_o ten_o horn_a as_o the_o two_o horn_a be_v weaken_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o geve_v also_o no_o small_a courage_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o over_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o this_o triumph_n be_v heavenly_a for_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n sing_v a_o merry_a note_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n may_v have_v more_o authority_n grace_n and_o efficacitie_n emonge_v the_o poor_a afflict_a they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n singe_v mere_o that_o salvation_n &_o power_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a for_o by_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n perfect_a salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n have_v wrought_v power_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n abolissh_v sin_n &_o death_n and_o restore_v life_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n establish_v in_o the_o elect_v while_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v for_o the_o cause_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o rejoice_v and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o or_o how_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a because_o say_v he_o through_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v and_o vanquisshed_a that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o accuse_v mankind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a victor_n christ_n have_v make_v also_o the_o faithful_a victor_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v hereof_o at_o the_o least_fw-mi appear_v what_o we_o shall_v understande_v before_o by_o michael_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o beat_v in_o diligent_o that_o christian_n overcome_v not_o satan_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n force_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n also_o so_o in_o time_n past_o the_o distroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v invincible_a &_o eternal_a they_o overcome_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o true_a the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o therefore_o must_v the_o faithful_a needs_o overcome_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purifi_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi for_o many_o be_v vanquisshed_a by_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hazard_n their_o life_n for_o christ_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v now_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o singe_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n say_v they_o do_v here_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o and_o instruct_v of_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v overcome_v satan_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleave_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o who_o it_o
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
his_o wrath_n and_o neither_o be_v smoke_n with_o out_o fire_n nor_o fire_n without_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n morover_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a so_o in_o esaye_n the_o .6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o esaye_n see_v be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o appear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v signify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v figure_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o reveal_v not_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n pass_v all_o thing_n primasiu_o bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v this_o place_n think_v say_v he_o that_o same_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o smoke_n that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o secrette_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v dasel_n grope_a in_o darkness_n which_o now_o he_o determine_v to_o utter_v and_o unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v the_o smoke_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o say_v he_o now_o follow_v that_o seem_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o temple_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o end_n &_o last_o judgement_n go_v right_a into_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o joy_n promise_v of_o god_n so_o true_a therefore_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saincce_n can_v not_o clere_o see_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n &_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o &_o the_o verity_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o judgement_n primasius_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v can_v penetrate_v the_o secret_a till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v finish_v wherefore_o the_o psalmographer_n this_o say_v he_o be_v labour_n before_o i_o till_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o may_v understande_v the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v it_o than_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o the_o three_o fourmer_n angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristians_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lxix_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .16_o chapter_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n sai_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o the_o second_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n of_o water_n sai_v lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_n thou_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o holy_a because_o thou_o haste_v give_v such_o judgement_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n sai_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v thy_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o rightuouse_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o procee_v now_o particular_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr and_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o plague_n of_o god_n egypt_n the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o this_o world_n also_o he_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n this_o place_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_fw-mi have_v many_o thing_n like_v to_o it_o which_o in_o moses_n book_n of_o exod._n from_o the_o .7_o chap_a to_o the_o .12_o for_o in_o all_o those_o whole_a chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o god_n wherewith_o for_o sin_n he_o plague_v king_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o egypt_n these_o plague_n be_v comprise_v in_o goodly_a verse_n of_o d._n musculus_fw-la our_o worshipful_a godfather_n the_o water_n tourn_v into_o blood_n the_o frog_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o dust_n bring_v forth_o the_o scral_a lise_fw-fr than_o come_v the_o fly_v a_o new_a divise_n the_o pestilence_n botch_n and_o hail_n huytaine_n a_o huytaine_n locust_n and_o darkness_n do_v assail_v at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o quite_o forlorn_a all_o that_o in_o egypt_n first_o be_v bear_v these_o plague_n be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o .150_o psalm_n in_o the_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v hear_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o god_n plague_n the_o cure_n of_o plague_n and_o will_v do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o thou_o no_o disease_n which_o i_o send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n heal_v thou_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o read_v how_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o walknng_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o grevouse_n disease_n for_o these_o be_v private_a and_o be_v not_o chief_o inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o star_n and_o to_o other_o matter_n plague_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o plague_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n most_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o exod._n and_o by_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o god_n himself_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o element_n unto_o who_o as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n man_n impute_v the_o evil_n receive_v which_o they_o suffer_v just_o of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n temple_n a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hear_v a_o voice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a just_a and_o holy_a command_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v out_o and_o pour_v their_o vial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o vialle_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o .5_o chap_a but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o vengeance_n of_o man_n deserve_v angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n so_o oft_o as_o man_n be_v punnissh_v with_o plague_n through_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a for_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n nor_o infringe_v his_o decree_n when_o he_o command_v all_o creature_n do_v obey_v vialle_n the_o first_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n but_o while_o this_o first_o angel_n executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o man_n there_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o man_n this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o botch_n signify_v a_o canker_n a_o fistula_n and_o swell_a sore_n or_o boil_n but_o chief_o the_o pock_n of_o jude_n which_o other_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n some_o the_o french_a pock_n first_o the_o pock_n first_o and_o some_o the_o spanish_a very_o
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
any_o popish_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n but_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n to_o flee_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o roman_a 2._o corinth_n 6._o in_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o .1_o pet._n 4._o and_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v himself_o be_v not_o you_o say_v he_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v not_o with_o her_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o second_o but_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o much_o more_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n the_o abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n strange_a worship_v against_o the_o .2_o and_o .4_o precepte_v of_o the_o first_o table_n those_o be_v than_o and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v for_o very_o good_a work_n where_o they_o be_v abomination_n partake_v be_v chief_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n again_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o dissolute_a riot_n with_o filthy_a man_n if_o therefore_o we_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n we_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o offend_v at_o this_o day_n common_o god_n how_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o day_n against_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v gospeller_n for_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n they_o observe_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n prive_o and_o open_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o which_o may_v either_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v crouch_v and_o kncle_n before_o idol_n which_o will_v hear_v mass_n and_o popish_a service_n there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v many_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o make_v their_o son_n priest_n because_o that_o promotion_n and_o that_o clerkly_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wealthy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n like_v they_o well_o there_o be_v some_o that_o intrude_v their_o child_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n into_o the_o mid_n of_o papistry_n neither_o do_v these_o regard_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o richesse_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o frendeshippe_n against_o all_o these_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o this_o present_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righthande_v of_o the_o father_n thonder_v and_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n these_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o witty_a or_o civil_a reason_n nor_o carnal_a or_o crafty_a qualifi_v for_o it_o follow_v leeste_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o you_o like_v rome_n if_o you_o like_v the_o romish_a religion_n if_o romish_a prelacy_n please_v you_o richesse_n and_o promotion_n if_o the_o romish_a corruption_n content_n you_o let_v the_o judgement_n pain_n and_o damnation_n dew_n to_o antichristianisme_n content_n you_o also_o we_o have_v moreover_o at_o this_o present_a what_o answer_v we_o may_v make_v to_o the_o romanistes_n revolt_a what_o thou_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_a object_v &_o lai_v to_o our_o charge_n revolt_v or_o apostasy_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v fall_v say_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o that_o same_o forsake_v declare_v open_o that_o you_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o put_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a old_a church_n of_o rome_n notable_a and_o apostolical_a of_o the_o which_o write_v s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n fron_n the_o same_o who_o so_o ever_o depart_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o schismatic_n and_o also_o perish_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v again_o a_o other_o church_n of_o rome_n new_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a no_o long_o now_o apostolical_a but_o papistical_a rather_o wherein_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o either_o prince_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o gentile_n or_o merchant_n of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v open_o not_o infect_v but_o swim_n and_o stink_n of_o most_o shameful_a vice_n even_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n to_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o christian_a bloudsheding_n neither_o be_v there_o see_v in_o they_o any_o repentance_n with_o these_o to_o persevere_v with_o these_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o therefore_o from_o these_o man_n company_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o here_o to_o depart_v yea_o and_o to_o flee_v from_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o have_v do_v at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o open_o here_o command_v we_o to_o come_v away_o depart_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o from_o this_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o other_o notable_a place_n command_v this_o depart_n which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v let_v they_o read_v deuter._n 13._o jeremie_n the_o .23_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o .6_o chap_a the_o .7.23_o and_o .24_o of_o matth._n read_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timoth._n especial_o the_o .6_o chap_a of_o the_o .1_o and_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o .2_o in_o the_o .16_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v i_o beseke_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o bealy_a and_o through_o flatter_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v flee_v from_o babylon_n avoid_v why_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v he_o utter_v the_o profit_n and_o disprofit_v leeste_v you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o match_v himself_o with_o the_o ungodly_a idolater_n filthy_a &_o unclean_a person_n receyve_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n present_v a_o curse_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n &_o sundry_a calamity_n recite_v in_o the_o 16._o chap_a and_o elsewhere_o and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a tourmente_n therefore_o he_o treat_v of_o no_o light_n matter_n when_o he_o threat_v of_o flyeng_v from_o babylon_n or_o of_o avoid_v the_o romish_a religion_n many_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o hear_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o have_v live_v hitherto_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o that_o say_v how_o they_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v short_o perish_v with_o babylon_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o howbeit_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o fortunate_a whereof_o many_o gather_v wickedness_n that_o god_n remember_v wickedness_n that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o matter_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o care_v great_o for_o they_o there_o be_v add_v of_o thapostle_n or_o oracle_n bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o the_o lord_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n god_n very_o never_o forget_v iniquity_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v evermore_o present_a before_o he_o yet_o seem_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v when_o he_o punish_v not_o for_o so_o man_n suppose_v but_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o visit_v sinner_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o our_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a and_o mindful_a of_o evil_a and_o of_o good_a also_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n will_v recompense_v all_o man_n work_n and_o chief_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o genes_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v exclame_v against_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o
acceptable_a and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o sing_v alleluia_n so_o in_o the_o end_n also_o they_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o by_o this_o repetition_n declare_v that_o the_o praise_n which_o also_o we_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n in_o earth_n be_v to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v add_v a_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o either_o of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a dweller_n themselves_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n as_o likewise_o esaye_n have_v say_v in_o the_o .30_o and_o .46_o chap._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o .25_o of_o matth._n and_o .9_o chap_a of_o mark_n by_o the_o smoke_n â—ose_n by_o for_o when_o he_o say_v smoke_n he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o underneth_o let_v we_o earnest_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o antichrist_n do_v flatter_v us._n for_o this_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a especial_o antichristian_n and_o than_o several_o he_o bring_v in_o praise_a god_n the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o the_o universality_n of_o creature_n be_v understande_v touch_v the_o which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o first_o not_o only_o they_o knee_n but_o also_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o earth_n and_o they_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o any_o creature_n furthermore_o with_o two_o word_n he_o shadow_v their_o hymn_n for_o they_o sing_v amen_o and_o alleluya_n for_o they_o confirm_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o that_o just_o he_o punish_v the_o whore_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v now_o come_v also_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n throne_z a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_z to_o wit_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o follow_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n behold_v he_o say_v our_o god_n therefore_o he_o account_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o which_o have_v god_n common_a with_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o recite_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o praise_n this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o command_v to_o praise_v and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n he_o show_v moreover_o who_o shall_v praise_v he_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fear_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o like_v they_o whereof_o we_o now_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n learn_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a hart_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n be_v except_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o degree_n or_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o again_o a_o other_o hymn_n be_v annex_v great_a the_o divine_a praise_n be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o praise_v now_o therefore_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o how_o great_a these_o praise_n be_v he_o show_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n and_o by_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n and_o evident_a manner_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v shrille_n as_o the_o gush_a and_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n also_o like_o the_o clap_v or_o crack_v of_o great_a thonder_n if_o such_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v find_v in_o homer_n or_o virgil_n it_o shall_v have_v many_o maruailer_n thereof_o which_o will_v extol_v and_o commend_v the_o elegancy_n but_o no_o man_n maruel_v no_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elegancy_n and_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o same_o waunt_a example_n and_o again_o be_v annex_v a_o hymn_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o as_o of_o the_o fourmer_n be_v also_o alleluya_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n hymn_n the_o saint_n have_v celebrate_v that_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o in_o this_o they_o preach_v that_o god_n reign_v and_o shall_v seem_v even_o free_o to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o command_v therefore_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n for_o because_o sin_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o reign_v he_o have_v very_o reign_v evermore_o but_o sin_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o ungodly_a many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o chief_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v but_o now_o sin_n he_o have_v oppress_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n alone_o reign_v for_o evermore_o they_o allege_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v you_o rather_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lamb_n himself_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o well_o be_v love_v spouse_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o by_o his_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v redeem_v to_o joy_n everlasting_a of_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o at_o large_a praise_v and_o glory_n be_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n amen_o ¶_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o lxxxij_o sermon_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a and_o goodly_a silk_n for_o the_o silk_n be_v the_o rightuousenes_n of_o saint_n the_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o praise_n reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n there_o be_v cause_n innumerable_a yet_o two_o notable_a above_o other_o the_o first_o for_z the_o lord_n have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v they_o rejoice_v therefore_o at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o at_o his_o mercy_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o bless_a life_n but_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_fw-mi marriage_n matrimony_n and_o marriage_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marriage_n the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n least_fw-mi with_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometiste_n we_o fall_v in_o shameful_a and_o monstrouse_a absurdity_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o some_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n will_v save_v man_n by_o his_o son_n this_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o wedlock_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n or_o make_v sure_a there_o be_v couple_v or_o handfaste_a make_v of_o either_o party_n and_o final_o marriage_n in_o the_o contracte_v not_o only_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o maid_n be_v affiance_v sure_a the_o contract_n or_o make_v sure_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o come_v be_v appoint_v and_o a_o order_n take_v for_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o affiaunce_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o come_v this_o contracte_v be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v delyver_v mankind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v prescrybed_n she_o promese_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bridegroom_n affiaunce_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o choose_a through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o righteousness_n all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o purge_v her_o filthiness_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v affiance_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o osee_n and_o bind_v herself_o whole_o to_o
the_o easte_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o subdue_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v ship_v or_o passage_n but_o let_v they_o to_o his_o power_n aswell_o in_o apulia_n as_o in_o lombardy_n and_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o they_o may_v read_v that_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o themperour_n constrain_v his_o matter_n there_o leave_v unperfit_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o composition_n with_o the_o enemy_n return_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o brother_n roberte_n and_o charles_n and_o a_o most_o puissant_a army_n sail_v into_o syria_n where_o robarte_n be_v slay_v and_o charles_n take_v of_o the_o soldan_n be_v hardly_o deliver_v at_o the_o last_o and_o with_o a_o few_o escape_v the_o same_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o imbark_v himself_o with_o his_o three_o son_n at_o marselles_n to_o sail_v into_o africa_n the_o plague_n light_n upon_o his_o army_n in_o the_o enemy_n land_n wherewith_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n receyve_v a_o exceed_a great_a calamity_n and_o again_o although_o they_o have_v but_o evil_a favour_a luck_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o treat_v again_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o .10_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o where_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o saracene_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n aemilius_z say_v he_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o soldan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o this_o barbarous_a and_o gogical_a war_n have_v last_v about_o .195_o year_n so_o long_o time_n as_o i_o know_v no_o other_o war_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v with_o such_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o so_o great_a army_n and_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o the_o easte_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o west_n also_o to_o be_v most_o grevouse_o afflict_v and_o more_o than_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v a_o few_o small_a remnaunte_n only_o remain_v that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n chap_v here_o be_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n treat_v by_o the_o way_n 11._o chap_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v foresene_v and_o prophesy_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n &_o worship_a of_o the_o god_n mayzim_n against_o the_o apostle_n institution_n he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n approach_v shall_v set_v upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charette_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a navy_n and_o shall_v invade_v his_o realm_n he_o shall_v overflowe_v with_o army_n to_o wit_n innumerable_a and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o like_a a_o conqueror_n do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o we_o have_v perceyve_v that_o the_o army_n send_v into_o the_o easte_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v molest_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o turk_n and_o also_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n &_o egypt_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n poinct_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o war_n call_v holy_a add_v he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o the_o choose_a land_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o desire_n namely_o jewrie_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v the_o choose_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n very_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n aedom_n and_o moab_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o saracene_n and_o after_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o time_n daniel_n annex_v and_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o realm_n neither_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n escape_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v signify_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o richesse_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o the_o soldan_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v experience_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n add_v final_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o tholde_v translator_n have_v turn_v he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o region_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o those_o barbarous_a soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n by_o league_n vicinity_n and_o amity_n s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n when_o egypt_n say_v he_o be_v take_v those_o land_n be_v also_o afraid_a wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v they_o but_o pass_v through_o lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n whether_o sense_n of_o these_o so_o ever_o thou_o chous_a tâ—ou_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o daniel_n add_v the_o brute_n from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v hiâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n to_o distroye_v and_o kill_v many_o the_o which_o s._n hierome_n show_v must_v be_v understande_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n patriarchall_a be_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o all_o those_o part_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n he_o call_v therefore_o great_a counsel_n and_o decree_v war_n against_o they_o he_o hear_v moreover_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v that_o the_o rhodes_n be_v win_v dalmatia_n subdue_v bulgarie_n and_o hongarie_n vanquiss_v etc._n etc._n again_o therefore_o he_o sommon_v counsel_n he_o arm_v king_n he_o lead_v forth_o soldier_n he_o move_v war_n and_o decree_v that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o turk_n so_o very_o this_o gogmagog_n war_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v or_o appease_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n furthermore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la poinct_v the_o palace_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o antiochus_n figure_v before_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v antichrist_n the_o seat_n &_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o or_o six_o the_o
consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o saint_n all_o that_o good_a be_v and_o will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o soverayne_n good_a and_o felicity_n most_o perfect_a and_o shall_v waunte_v all_o pain_n and_o misery_n s._n austen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la how_o great_a say_v he_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v no_o good_a shall_v waunt_v and_o this_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v her_o part_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o first_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a cry_v from_o the_o throne_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v prefigure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wittenesse_n whereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o judgement_n verfourme_v most_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o that_o voice_n annex_v etc._n in_o the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n shall_v bâ—_n all_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v utter_v more_o succincte_o and_o brief_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v fair_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o be_v wissh_v for_o brief_o what_o so_o ever_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bless_a life_n that_o same_o shall_v that_o great_a god_n almighty_a be_v whole_a and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o most_o full_o and_o like_v as_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n do_v enjoy_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a satiety_n the_o amiable_a brightness_n and_o holâ—_n some_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o that_o all_o man_n use_v the_o sun_n in_o common_a and_o every_o manâ—e_n nevertheless_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_o so_o in_o another_o world_n we_o shall_v use_v that_o eternal_a light_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a whereof_o incontinent_o shall_v follow_v thing_n more_o plentiful_a pain_n god_n will_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o than_o like_a as_o god_n in_o himself_o geve_v to_o the_o glorify_a all_o goodness_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v all_o evil_a from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v fear_v more_o the_o which_o in_o most_o plentiful_a wise_n he_o declare_v by_o word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o say_v he_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o .7_o chap._n very_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .25_o and_o .65_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o david_n also_o in_o .126_o psalm_n they_z that_o sow_n in_o tear_n say_v he_o shall_v reap_v in_o gladness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o moother_n which_o wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o tender_a and_o dear_a child_n cri_v comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o cherish_v they_o hurt_v or_o bruiss_v therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v requite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n consequent_o he_o declare_v yet_o more_o full_o by_o nombr_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o other_o life_n shall_v be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n which_o dry_v up_o the_o bone_n although_o most_o full_a of_o ivyce_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o clamour_n no_o complayncte_n no_o expostulating_n or_o umbrayd_n for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n no_o malice_n or_o envy_n this_o world_n sownd_v and_o redound_v full_a of_o the_o clamorous_a and_o cry_v of_o poor_a wretch_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seat_n shall_v be_v no_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v sickness_n werines_n the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o a_o other_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o most_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v from_o that_o which_o we_o live_v now_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o corruption_n shall_v there_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o john_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o other_o world_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v dye_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o chap_v but_o of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o john_n collect_v the_o some_o of_o all_o and_o say_v how_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o carnal_a nor_o corrupt_a thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grevouse_o tempt_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o devil_n sugge_a life_n a_o weighty_a confirmation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o folisshe_v to_o contemn_v good_a thing_n present_v and_o certain_a for_o glory_v uncertain_a there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o he_o leeste_v they_o shall_v feel_v any_o hindrance_n in_o this_o behalf_n confirm_v these_o thing_n grave_o and_o many_o way_n declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o place_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n ray_n after_o he_o have_v certain_o collect_v the_o some_o of_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v add_v full_a thing_n after_o the_o vision_n exhibit_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n be_v show_v most_o express_o of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o former_a word_n also_o no_o weak_a reason_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v gather_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v and_o we_o know_v john_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v unlaweful_a to_o distruste_v see_v therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n see_v the_o thing_n himself_o which_o he_o reherse_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wickedness_n second_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n &_o a_o great_a moreover_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n &_o spretes_n angelical_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o already_o be_v in_o bless_v everlasting_a they_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n what_o the_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o they_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v try_v and_o know_v moreover_o he_o himself_o that_o sit_v in_o
of_o god_n by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o .6_o chapter_n the_o reward_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o where_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o rightuousenes_n eternal_a life_n for_o this_o member_n he_o place_v rather_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o add_v incontinent_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v right_o that_o eternal_a life_n happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n free_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o free_o and_o of_o this_o vocable_n free_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o desert_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o work_n &_o rightuousenes_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v sing_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o have_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n nor_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n such_o effect_n very_o as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v purify_v for_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o other_o mean_a of_o salvation_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v &_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o after_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n the_o lord_n say_v free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o hire_n in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o without_o my_o desert_n or_o undeserued_a of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o .2_o corint_fw-la 11._o thapostle_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o take_v no_o reward_n or_o recompense_v therefore_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n the_o .3_o chap_a neither_o have_v i_o take_v say_v he_o bread_n of_o any_o man_n for_o naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v short_a where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o claim_v all_o thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o pluck_v it_o from_o man_n meritte_n and_o the_o same_o affirm_v esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .55_o chap_a rebuke_v foolish_a man_n spend_v their_o money_n about_o thing_n of_o naught_o here_o ought_v therefore_o to_o cease_v the_o fair_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pelagians_n keep_v silence_n free_o whâ—t_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v free_o howbeit_o least_fw-mi any_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n chance_v to_o idle_a folk_n sleper_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o work_v and_o we_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n nothing_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o he_o prevent_v and_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godly_a thing_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v we_o but_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o by_o thirst_n to_o signify_v the_o faithful_a desire_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v author_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n pronounce_a they_o bless_v which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o rightuousenes_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n himself_o understand_v by_o drink_n to_o believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o which_o self_n thing_n also_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o he_o say_v how_o he_o that_o be_v free_o justify_v must_v fight_v also_o nor_o fight_v only_o but_o must_v overcome_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v require_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_v make_v of_o this_o fight_n and_o victory_n and_o god_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o labour_v thus_o valeaunt_o for_o his_o child_n to_o they_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o their_o father_n possession_n they_o be_v bastarde_o child_n which_o be_v idle_a brag_n of_o faith_n praise_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o deem_v he_o with_o their_o dede_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o both_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o beautify_v free_o &_o so_o be_v justify_v must_v work_v good_a work_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o their_o merit_n they_o ascribe_v not_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o consequent_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a compile_v a_o register_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v compile_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9.21_o and_o .22_o chap_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n recite_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n these_o sin_n be_v most_o common_a nor_o sufficient_o know_v felicity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o apperteyn_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v more_o light_o thereof_o than_o true_a godliness_n permit_v and_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o register_n which_o in_o eight_o kind_n or_o membre_n be_v comprise_v be_v contain_v all_o other_o like_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o we_o understande_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v assure_o dew_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v which_o neither_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o can_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 6._o chap_a you_o be_v say_v he_o such_o but_o you_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v such_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o repent_v or_o in_o case_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n again_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v unto_o he_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pardon_v and_o grace_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o uncurable_a walk_v always_o and_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v touch_v several_o eight_o part_n of_o this_o register_n fearful_a fearful_a first_o be_v place_v the_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v afraid_a and_o even_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v fear_v also_o and_o often_o flee_v for_o fear_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o a_o other_o fear_n be_v mean_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o immoderate_a fear_n by_o the_o which_o compel_v we_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o we_o ourselves_o convicte_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n understande_v that_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v or_o what_o time_n through_o carnal_a fear_n we_o leave_v undo_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o brief_o when_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n as_o prince_n or_o leagefellowe_n or_o enemy_n or_o any_o other_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o self_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o that_o advouterouse_a generation_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o
suffer_v of_o god_n 128_o long_n suffer_v of_o god_n contemn_v 93_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o our_o love_n 116_o love_n of_o god_n original_a of_o all_o verteuz_n 116_o love_n of_o chryste_n incomparable_a 22_o love_n of_o our_o neibour_n perteyn_v also_o to_o christianity_n 277_o lumbards_n plant_v in_o italye_n 431_o m_o magik_n of_o rome_n 557_o magistrate_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 370_o magog_n japhet_n sun_n 610_o mahomet_n beginning_a 269._o law_n 270._o religion_n patch_v 126_o mahometrye_n when_o it_o begin_v 608_o mammon_n 124_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 162._o 163_o manicheus_fw-la heresy_n 244._o 248_o mankind_n divide_v in_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 223_o manna_n hide_v be_v secret_a 83_o marchaundiez_n leful_a 124_o marchaundiez_n of_o the_o pope_n 549_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_fw-la 194_o marriage_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 443_o marriage_n in_o the_o script_n 563._o of_o the_o lamb_n 564_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a 442._o of_o antichrist_n 422_o martyr_n most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n 196_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o call_v upon_o 78_o martyr_n what_o make_v 77_o martyr_n cause_n make_v not_o turment_n 197_o marvel_v of_o john_n daniel_n &_o the_o godly_a 514_o mary_n the_o virgin_n 352._o inferior_a to_o popish_a priest_n 263_o mass_n 170._o patch_v 126._o 127_o mask_a and_o banquet_n 81_o matrimony_n 563_o matrimonye_n defile_v no_o man_n 443_o maximila_n prophetis_fw-la 91_o maximian_n 194_o mayzim_n a_o god_n 609_o measur_n for_o measure_n 544_o measure_v for_o intend_v to_o build_v 305_o mediator_n only_a christ_n 203_o member_n how_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 141_o man_n of_o ij_o sort_n 256_o mercy_n of_o god_n trusty_a only_o 224_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n 134_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v 97_o mercy_n god_n forget_v not_o even_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o punishment_n 190_o mercy_n of_o god_n justifi_v we_o &_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n 639_o merit_n 565._o of_o man_n 248_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n 639_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 460._o 462_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 84_o metropolitans_n first_o ordain_v 387_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la 246_o michael_n captain_n against_o the_o dragon_n 356_o michael_n typ_n of_o christ_n 356_o milan_n war_n 190_o millenaries_n error_n 221_o milston_n drown_v 556_o milston_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 536_o mingle_v mangle_v christianity_n 126_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n 589._o be_v figure_v by_o wytness_n 313._o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o chryste_n 103._o be_v forbodden_fw-mi government_n etc._n etc._n 386._o they_o be_v dewtye_n and_o office_n 300._o etc._n etc._n 590._o to_o be_v obedient_a 305._o to_o be_v fervent_a 302_o ministery_n effect_n 302_o ministry_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o miracle_n true_a and_o false_o 397_o mixture_n unlawful_a 126_o mocker_n of_o religion_n 643_o modesty_n preposterous_a 506_o monarchy_n figure_v 372_o moon_n token_n of_o alteration_n 349_o moon_n as_o blood_n 207_o month_n xlij_o 310._o fyve_o 257_o monotelitans_n heretic_n 269_o monster_n and_o wonder_n 435_o montanist_n 90._o 91_o montaniste_n heresy_n 244_o morning_n star_n knowledge_n increase_v 101_o mount_n for_o spiritual_a meaning_n 648_o mountain_n seven_o 517_o mountain_n betoken_v ream_n etc._n etc._n 210_o mountain_n figure_n of_o kingdum_n 244_o movablenes_n figure_v by_o water_n 524_o mourn_v 550_o multitude_n be_v no_o good_a defence_n of_o error_n 107_o multitude_n no_o dew_n prouf_fw-fr of_o religion_n 524_o mongrel_n gospeller_n 127_o munks_n honest_a lie_v man_n 255_o murmur_a in_o persecution_n 195_o murmur_a at_o god_n remove_v 150._o 152_o murder_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o murderer_n 643_o music_n 169_o mutiny_n in_o persecution_n 195_o mitre_n of_o bishop_n 261._o 389_o n_n nakedness_n 128_o nakedness_n of_o the_o papist_n open_a 498_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o thapocalyp_v why_o it_o be_v add_v 677_o name_n new_a what_o 84_o name_n of_o man_n for_o number_n 334_o name_n for_o notable_a man_n 106_o name_n and_o estimation_n 66_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424_o name_n of_o god_n 578._o of_o the_o judge_n 579_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o forh_v 671._o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 121_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n of_o christ_n 76_o nazarians_n heresy_n 52_o nero_n persecutor_n 194_o new_a doctryn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 118_o new_a learning_n 447_o new_a learning_n of_o rome_n 453_o new_a name_n 122_o new_a name_n what_o it_o sign_n 84_o new_a song_n signifi_n etc._n etc._n 171_o neuter_n 127._o 501._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o nicodemits_n 541_o nicolas_n a_o filthy_a heretik_a 59_o nicolaitans_n error_n 80_o nicolaitan_n of_o our_o tyme._n 81_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o elect_a 443._o 444._o &c_n &c_n number_v certain_a for_o uncertain_a 334._o 272_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424._o 426_o nun_n and_o friar_n 196_o o_o obediens_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v dew_n &_o how_o far_o 370_o odacer_n king_n of_o rome_n 528_o odour_n be_v prayer_n of_o saint_n 237_o oecolampadius_n for_o authority_n of_o thapocaly_n 4_z offen_v punish_v 556_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 487_o oppression_n sign_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o organ_n 169_o original_a sin_n 247_o oath_n what_o 292._o 294_o oath_n or_o swear_v of_o god_n 290_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o 126_o oil_n figure_v matter_n of_o preach_v 31â—_n p_o paciens_fw-la 62._o 117._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o of_o saint_n 456._o of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 89._o lawful_a &_o unlefull_a 51._o 54_o painting_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o painting_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n 619_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a 455._o &c_n &c_n pale_a horse_n 190_o palm_n token_n of_o victory_n 225_o papist_n be_v gentiles_n 308._o be_v figure_v by_o frog_n 495._o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v to_o christ_n 425._o be_v cataphrygians_n 97._o false_a wytness_n 313._o if_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 226._o their_o counterfeit_a christianity_n 66._o 67._o error_n about_o power_n of_o saint_n 154._o their_o pride_n and_o brag_n intolerable_a 338._o their_o idolatry_n 644._o their_o stubborness_n 441_o papist_n describe_v 347._o etc._n etc._n begin_v 386._o be_v new_a 447._o pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n 610._o be_v way_n to_o perdition_n 226._o be_v figure_v by_o a_o woman_n why_o 510._o shall_v fall_v 546_o oght_n to_o be_v shun_v &_o virtuous_a life_n also_o practice_v 277._o first_o &_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o 390_o paradys_n 666_o paradys_n be_v everlasting_a bless_v 61_o pardon_n 640_o parricidie_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o part_n for_o inheritance_n 646_o part_n second_o of_o thapocalyp_v 32_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o feign_a 268_o pastor_n dewtie_n 113._o to_o watch_n 104._o their_o office_n towards_o heretic_n 53â—_n patmos_n the_o isle_n 28_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 245_o pea_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o pelagians_n confute_v 640_o pelagius_n doctryn_n 247_o penauns_n 55._o 55_o penny_n sign_n a_o great_a pry_v 189_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o adnihilate_v 344_o perfytnes_n and_o imperfytnes_n in_o saint_n 104_o perfytnes_n in_o non_fw-la 110_o pergamos_n church_n 71._o seat_n of_o satan_n 74_o permission_n of_o god_n 185._o 532._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n premonish_v 303._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 323._o by_o the_o dragon_n 364._o by_o the_o roman_n ten_o 379._o by_o antichrist_n 309._o 321._o make_v not_o a_o martyr_n 77._o of_o the_o church_n 193._o cause_n thereof_o 195._o when_o they_o shall_v end_v 451._o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 584._o their_o time_n be_v short_a 202_o persecutor_n set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n 68_o perseverans_fw-la 119._o in_o godliness_n 118_o in_o faith_n 319_o person_n thrie_a 180_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n discern_v 20_o pestilens_fw-la or_o plague_n 191._o 43_o peter_n heretik_a 268_o peter_n seat_n be_v heaven_n 490_o petrarch_n of_o rome_n 537_o phocas_n emperor_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o church_n 519_o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 111_o philosopher_n patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 243_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 45_o picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o people_n compare_v to_o water_n 524_o people_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o pillar_n figure_n of_o treuth_n 286_o pillar_n erect_v to_o what_o end_n 120_o inscription_n 12_o pippin_n captain_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guard_n 430._o begin_v to_o rein_v 435_o be_v author_n of_o the_o pope_n kyngdum_n 409_o pit_n bottumles_a 252_o plague_n 320._o 191._o their_o cause_n 481_o pleasure_n what_o they_o bring_v 538_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n 551._o etc._n etc._n pledge_n of_o christ_n 564_o podere_n a_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o pok_n
582_o polycarp_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n 63_o pope_n open_v hell_n 253._o be_v make_v king_n 433._o 434._o be_v king_n of_o locust_n 264._o lord_n over_o themperour_n 405._o be_v both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n 419._o be_v a_o monarch_n 415._o etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o all_o land_n 392._o be_v almighty_a 521._o give_v grace_n 399._o give_v the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n 399._o be_v call_v holy_a how_o worthy_o 111._o be_v more_o fear_v then_o god_n 448._o have_v not_o chryste_n power_n give_v he_o 43._o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o david_n 112._o nor_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n 158._o 159_o hold_v anopen_fw-mi heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 604._o be_v against_o 390._o speak_v as_o the_o devil_n 391._o be_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n 521._o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 36_o 51._o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n 406._o be_v undouted_a antichriste_n 504._o be_v author_n of_o all_o persecution_n 323._o be_v the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o al._n 643_o be_v never_o without_o adversaris_fw-la 600._o be_v resist_v by_o many_o both_o emperor_n &_o king_n 408._o be_v depose_v 415._o have_v nothing_o to_o sell_v 131._o he_o &_o all_o papi_v arheithen_a 308._o be_v to_o be_v preach_v against_o 425._o he_o &_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v diep_o consider_v not_o wink_v at_o &_o let_v alone_o as_o sum_n will_v 426_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n 409._o be_v under_o thobedien_n of_o themperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n 409._o be_v omnipotent_a 521._o be_v sorcerer_n 412._o etc._n etc._n mover_n of_o war_n &_o treason_n 484._o be_v thrie_a at_o of_o we_o 395._o have_v have_v deadly_a wound_n 395_o pope_n title_n 323._o his_o talk_n lyk_fw-mi the_o devil_n 390._o his_o power_n 44._o his_o usurp_a power_n 44._o 404._o 405._o his_o pride_n 417._o his_o pride_n against_o prince_n 400._o his_o war_n 250._o his_o army_n describe_v 259._o his_o tyranny_n against_o prince_n 416._o his_o legate_n describe_v 493._o his_o kingdun_fw-la pass_v mahomet_n 422._o his_o confirmation_n of_o themperor_n neglect_v 411_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a city_n 510_o popish_a doctryn_n concern_v prayer_n 340_o popish_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n 81_o popery_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v flee_v 540._o etc._n etc._n popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o sermon_n 506_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v by_o christ_n 286_o power_n all_o be_v of_o god_n 370_o power_n universal_o be_v submit_v unto_o god_n 153_o power_n have_v we_o none_o of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a 135_o poverty_n comfort_v 65_o preachinge_a roar_v of_o a_o lyon_n 287_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 301._o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 340._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 169._o it_o have_v ij_o part_n invocation_n and_o praise_n 170_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o saint_n 169._o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n 237._o be_v part_n of_o godly_a wourshyp_n 168._o of_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v 237._o pray_v to_o saint_n 170_o praise_n of_o saint_n 559._o 562._o &c_n &c_n preacher_n have_v their_o original_n of_o christ_n 314._o be_v call_v star_n 351._o 208._o 45._o be_v call_v angel_n 590._o 446._o be_v slay_v and_o revyue_v 331._o against_o antichryste_n what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o with_o what_o quality_n furnysh_v 300._o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o defend_v by_o god_n until_o their_o hour_n be_v cum_fw-la 322._o their_o reward_n 662._o their_o victory_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o preach_v direct_v by_o chryste_n 183_o preachinge_a call_v prophesy_v 304_o preach_v sincere_a be_v a_o chein_n to_o bind_v the_o devel_n 608_o preach_v prohibit_v 214_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n oft_o restore_v 330_o preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a why_o 681._o frie_o and_o clear_o 535_o precious_a stoon_n 658_o preface_n of_o thapolalyp_v 18_o preparans_n fit_a to_o meet_v chryste_n 565_o presens_n and_o absens_fw-la of_o chryste_n 284_o priest_n popish_a excommunicate_v 307_o priest_n popish_a be_v nicolaitans_n 81_o priest_n popish_a pass_v our_o lady_n 263_o priest_n mo_z go_v to_o the_o devel_n than_o plowman_n 585_o priest_n christen_v man_n be_v 24_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o primate_n forbodden_fw-mi 387_o prince_n advertise_v not_o to_o stryve_v against_o the_o treuth_n 368_o prince_n all_o sun_n to_o the_o pope_n 419_o priscilla_n and_o maximilia_fw-la prophetess_n 91_o pride_n figure_v by_o horse_n 260_o pride_n figure_v by_o roman_n 377_o print_v 287_o procede_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 146_o profession_n of_o god_n oght_v to_o be_v open_a 671_o profession_n most_o noble_a when_o persecution_n be_v most_o hoot_v 77_o profession_n of_o religion_n open_o be_v necessary_a 76_o profyt_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v 380_o prognostication_n for_o ever_o 181_o property_n of_o god_n 376_o prophet_n be_v promise_v 312._o be_v god_n messenger_n 1_o prophet_n fall_v be_v dog_n 687._o compare_v to_o a_o tail_n 274_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o manner_n repentan_n and_o of_o christ_n 1_o prophecy_n of_o iij._o sort_n 16_o prophesy_v for_o preach_v 304_o prosperity_n not_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n say_v 374._o 323_o prosperity_n abuse_v 546_o prosperity_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdun_v 396._o of_o the_o wicked_a 224_o prosperous_a success_n of_o vice_n 282_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 283._o 686_o punishment_n sever_v for_o unclennes_n 83_o punishment_n be_v by_o degree_n 585_o purgatory_n over_o throw_v 461._o 71_o q_o quiet_a be_v non_fw-fr besyd_n chryste_n 211_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o quire_n cast_v ovi_fw-fr 306_o r_o rail_a upon_o the_o faithful_a 66_o rainbow_n 285._o 142_o rain_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 319_o ream_n all_o subject_n to_o rome_n 520_o reason_n defective_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v 277_o rebellion_n against_o god_n repress_v 153_o rebuke_v of_o vice_n hateful_a 303_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o reconciliation_n figure_v by_o the_o rainbow_n 285_o red_a colour_n 351_o redemption_n chyef_a verteu_n of_o christ_n death_n 172._o 173_o reentry_n of_o christ_n 286_o reformation_n leful_a 57_o reioysing_n of_o saint_n 559._o 338._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n 553_o reign_n of_o saint_n 173_o religion_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v &_o bold_o confess_v 76._o in_o word_n &_o wurk_v 271_o religion_n consist_v in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o religion_n patch_v 126_o religion_n true_o corrupt_v 205_o reliks_n 572_o remembrans_fw-la of_o god_n 624_o remission_n liken_v to_o a_o whit_n ston_n 84_o repentauns_n 94._o 129._o 278._o 55_o repentaun_n apostolic_a 105_o repentauns_n or_o penaun_n what_o it_o be_v 82._o 56._o 57_o repentaun_n shall_v be_v reward_v 83_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 626._o 585._o 342._o 22_o resurrection_n first_o and_o second_o 605_o revelation_n new_a 97_o revelation_n from_o whence_o 14._o of_o three_o sort_n 16_o revolt_a from_o rome_n &_o popery_n excuse_v 542_o reward_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n 332_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a 283._o 120._o 121._o 122._o for_o good_a &_o ill_a 685._o 686._o for_o vertew_n 109._o 108_o 462._o for_o wourke_n 342._o for_o repentaun_n 83._o for_o iniquity_n 81._o rewl_n how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 24_o rhadamantus_fw-la 21â—_n riches_n 128._o of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o spiritual_a 65_o righteusnes_n 565._o effect_n of_o christâ—_n death_n 173_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o whenâ—_n it_o spring_v 668_o river_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n 365_o rod_n of_o irun_v 580_o rome_n old_a and_o new_a 508._o be_v lady_n of_o all_o ream_n 520._o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v 335._o old_a destroy_v and_o burn_v 525._o take_v thry_n in_o ouâ—_n year_n 529._o seven_o time_n withâ—â—_n few_o yer_n 384._o thrie_n hundreâ—_o year_n without_o a_o emperor_n 386._o 40â—_n come_v to_o a_o dukeduâ—_n 431._o be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 388._o be_v no_o patrimony_n of_o we_o peter_n 387._o be_v babylon_n 502._o 45â—_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 543._o be_v the_o seaâ—_n of_o antich_n ist_fw-mi 504._o seat_n of_o sâ—tan_n 74._o 75._o be_v a_o hoor_fw-mi 506._o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o 431._o the_o tithe_n thâ—_n rof_o 3â—â—_n roman_n beast_n 37â—_n romain_n empire_n 368._o blasphemus_fw-la 371._o be_v call_v a_o beast_n whâ—_n 369._o be_v chief_a enemi_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n 347._o bestow_v upon_o stranger_n 518._o new_a empire_n 385._o now_o pooâ—_n and_o baar_n 403._o decay_v 42â—_n fall_v 38â—_n roman_n pride_n 377._o power_n 380._o romish_a king_n confirm_v by_o popâ—_n 405._o bishop_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 251._o papistry_n a_o beast_n why_o 388._o their_o new_a doctryn_n 453._o their_o religion_n receive_v in_o fraun_n 435._o sea_n chair_z of_z pestilens_fw-la 396._o cruelty_n and_o other_o vice_n 544_o romish_a church_n on_o his_o notable_a 250_o set_v
be_v immutable_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o alteration_n and_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n &_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o such_o as_o read_v history_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o that_o such_o have_v ben_fw-mi disceive_v by_o craft_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mahomet_n &_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v abuse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whole_a city_n &_o realm_n have_v clean_o revolt_v for_o seducinge_v be_v of_o efficacitie_n namely_o in_o such_o as_o now_o begin_v to_o slip_v and_o slide_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n den_n they_o hide_v they_o in_o den_n and_o they_o that_o be_v shake_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sure_a foundation_n get_v they_o into_o cave_n and_o rock_n of_o hill_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v not_o christ_n with_o a_o sure_a faith_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n he_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o where_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a manner_n of_o life_n neither_o commit_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o certainty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v with_o wherefore_o we_o see_v they_o unto_o who_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o heremitage_n in_o monkery_n in_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o other_o folly_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o stone_n and_o think_v they_o may_v lie_v hide_v safe_o in_o they_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o reherse_v many_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o who_o hide_v themselves_o so_o he_o comprise_v all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi find_v not_o a_o few_o nor_o of_o mean_a state_n which_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o heremitical_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o straight_a kind_n of_o live_v here_o therefore_o be_v reken_v up_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n or_o prince_n scotfree_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n over_o thousand_o or_o chieftain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a or_o mighty_a man_n in_o this_o world_n bond_n man_n chief_o &_o free_a man_n who_o we_o call_v at_o this_o day_n gentleman_n but_o how_o many_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o noble_a gentleman_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o abbey_n paint_v in_o table_n &_o hang_v on_o tree_n which_o have_v live_v some_o time_n a_o monastical_a life_n but_o enter_v into_o monastery_n wood_n and_o wilderness_n mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o mountain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o straight_a life_n sundry_a satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o like_a discipline_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o mind_n yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o utter_a despair_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o seek_v for_o quietness_n they_o have_v find_v none_o no_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v find_v no_o quiet_a nor_o rest_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v here_o do_v they_o understande_v right_o well_o which_o live_v in_o these_o straytenesse_n under_o the_o unhappy_a papistry_n and_o the_o word_n which_o s._n john_n recite_v here_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o even_o in_o desperation_n where_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o with_o osee_n in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n and_o with_o luke_n in_o the_o .23_o chapt._n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o conscience_n most_o afflict_v and_o most_o intricate_v sing_v or_o perceive_n no_o where_o any_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o covet_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o present_a destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a &_o intolerable_a greve_v of_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o turnus_n with_o virgil_n in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n helas_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o earth_n will_v gape_v so_o wide_o what_o sea_n so_o deep_a to_o swallow_v i_o up_o that_o i_o no_o long_o bide_v most_o mighty_a wind_n i_o you_o adore_v than_o pity_v you_o my_o case_n drive_a ship_n on_o rock_n or_o sirty_n sand_n that_o none_o may_v find_v my_o place_n desperation_n cause_n of_o desperation_n morover_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n despair_n and_o hide_v be_v the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n vengeance_n therefore_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o flee_v from_o the_o lamb_n that_o they_o may_v eschew_v the_o vengeance_n if_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o which_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n for_o s._n john_n say_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_n even_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n preach_v to_o we_o god_n as_o just_a and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n nevertheless_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v benign_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o axe_n forgevenes_n that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o god_n to_o mankind_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v atteyne_v to_o it_o preach_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o propiciation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o exclude_v no_o man_n but_o promise_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o where_o as_o corrupt_v preacher_n frere_n and_o popish_a priest_n have_v forsake_v this_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o rhadamantus_n a_o judge_n inexorable_a and_o set_v forth_o christ_n rather_o as_o one_o angry_a than_o favourable_a they_o do_v alienate_v doubtless_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n that_o now_o they_o may_v say_v express_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o this_o god_n most_o severe_a and_o his_o son_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a they_o turn_v they_o therefore_o to_o sundry_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o chouse_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mediation_n mean_v and_o merit_n they_o may_v redeem_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o angry_a deity_n but_o sin_n that_o with_o god_n the_o only_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o force_v these_o wretch_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pourpos_n and_o at_o the_o length_n fall_v into_o that_o same_o desperation_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o tourment_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v do_v whither_o they_o may_v turn_v they_o where_o be_v the_o true_a salvation_n therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o right_o to_o be_v most_o bless_a which_o through_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n and_o through_o christ_n have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n as_o favour_n they_o &_o love_v they_o acknoweledge_v very_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o they_o be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o monastical_a heremitical_a satisfactoriouse_a &_o pharisaical_a faction_n acknowledge_v full_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v they_o tourment_v with_o sorrow_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v if_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o monk_n of_o this_o our_o time_n in_o who_o we_o see_v almost_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o intent_n than_o to_o be_v addicte_n to_o idleness_n voluptuousness_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o time_n past_a be_v find_v man_n full_a of_o conscience_n enter_v into_o celles_fw-fr and_z wood_n for_o non_fw-la other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v save_v of_o such_o
speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o some_o simple_a also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o intent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n here_o say_v they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o experience_n furthermore_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o token_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o .21_o of_o luke_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o .11_o and_o .19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o same_o exposition_n so_o seem_v there_o now_o to_o i_o the_o general_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v here_o set_v together_o in_o the_o which_o where_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n occupi_v not_o the_o last_o place_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o general_n whereof_o many_o thing_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v unless_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v shall_v better_o be_v join_v together_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o chapt._n apperteyne_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n or_o unto_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o three_o thing_n chief_o it_o recite_v how_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o martirdom_n or_o else_o be_v either_o undefiled_a with_o the_o corruption_n so_o full_o of_o enormity_n or_o deliver_v &_o pourge_v from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v annex_v because_o of_o consolation_n for_o this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n be_v wonderful_a euangelical_n most_o full_a not_o only_o of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o most_o comfortable_a consolation_n scripture_n what_o wind_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o restreinte_v of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v wind_v as_o also_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n for_o wind_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hope_v conceyve_v of_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n as_o in_o osee_n the_o .12_o and_o the_o .5_o and_o .22_o of_o jeremie_n so_o be_v leaven_n call_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n spring_v thereof_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o ephes_n forbid_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shadow_v by_o wind_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_a of_o the_o act_n wind_n be_v subtle_a it_o pierce_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v not_o see_v great_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o it_o do_v refrigerate_v it_o dry_v gather_v cloud_n which_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a full_o right_o therefore_o by_o wind_n be_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o one_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n many_o by_o the_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preacher_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n blow_v or_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n yet_o all_o proceding_n of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o geve_v they_o sundry_a grace_n .1_o corinth_n 12._o brief_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a preach_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prohibit_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v prohibit_v secondely_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n as_o appear_v before_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a minister_n the_o good_a inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n in_o school_n in_o college_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n which_o may_v let_v the_o free_a course_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o bisshoppe_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v up_o prohibit_v the_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v they_o forge_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o that_o heresy_n be_v learned_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o also_o they_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o worthy_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o church_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o time_n paste_v deserve_v exceed_v great_a praise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a that_o say_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o all_o translation_n agree_v not_o emonge_n themselves_o we_o live_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o time_n most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unthankful_a and_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o of_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o of_o despair_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o iles_n man_n of_o island_n and_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o tree_n man_n shadow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n for_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o tree_n flourish_v not_o neither_o the_o earth_n wax_v green_a the_o prophet_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n wax_v not_o green_a neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v wind_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a nor_o perniciouse_a than_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n the_o xxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o see_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o c._n and_o xliiii_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o neptali_n be_v seal_v xii_o m
same_o he_o declare_v by_o five_o part_n of_o membre_n wall_n the_o wall_n first_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n let_v no_o man_n here_o forge_v to_o himself_o carnal_a thing_n the_o jaspar_n be_v green_a the_o celestial_a city_n always_o flourish_v god_n his_o protection_n never_o fail_v 2._o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o buildynge_n in_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o house_n be_v pure_a gold_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v purefy_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n there_o be_v no_o uncleanes_n habitation_n habitation_n no_o evil_a affection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o matth._n dispute_v against_o the_o sadduceis_n therefore_o like_a as_o gold_n be_v most_o try_a and_o pure_a so_o shall_v the_o celestial_a habitation_n be_v most_o clean_o therefore_o must_v the_o body_n also_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v clarify_v or_o glorify_v he_o add_v that_o this_o gold_n most_o pure_a be_v not_o glass_n but_o in_o brightness_n do_v represent_v most_o pure_a and_o shine_a glass_n for_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o we_o shall_v most_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o foundation_n foundation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beaultify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n after_o particular_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a doubtless_o nothing_o be_v more_o preciouse_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n xii_o stone_n to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precious_a stone_n alone_o place_v for_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o row_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o side_n be_v square_a &_o so_o consequent_o likewise_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o squadre_n for_o the_o first_o order_n therefore_o be_v place_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n jaspar_n stone_n be_v set_v in_o their_o rank_n again_o in_o the_o next_o row_n upon_o the_o jaspars_n be_v lay_v saphire_n through_o out_z the_o whole_a space_n in_o such_o length_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o stone_n be_v couch_v and_o lay_v in_o order_n by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o sure_a which_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o set_v more_o high_a than_o by_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n godly_a &_o beneficial_a which_o bestow_v or_o sell_v these_o earthly_a jewel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o timo._n the_o .6_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o a_o other_o world_n there_o be_v find_v fool_n which_o be_v over_o much_o in_o love_n with_o jewel_n &_o many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n that_o cost_n very_o much_o be_v polish_v they_o buy_v glass_n full_a worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v deceive_v very_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o use_n &_o virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o mete_v for_o all_o man_n stone_n precious_a stone_n 4_o by_o the_o register_n of_o preciouse_a stone_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o .28_o of_o exod._n nother_n doubt_n i_o that_o s._n john_n take_v these_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o .54_o of_o esaye_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n expound_v send_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o stone_n to_o epiphanius_n &_o to_o the_o .37_o book_n of_o the_o natur._n hist_n of_o pliny_n aretas_n in_o his_o commentary_n appli_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o .12_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v moreover_o the_o writynge_n of_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o who_o take_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v with_o any_o great_a fruit_n tarry_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v the_o curiouse_a reader_n to_o these_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o by_o these_o coste_o jewel_n be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n gate_n the_o gate_n morover_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v declare_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a pearl_n every_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o price_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n most_o preciouse_a and_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n which_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_v for_o himself_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o he_o may_v have_v this_o pearl_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v the_o strete_n what_o it_o be_v strete_n strete_n in_o the_o city_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o stretes_n be_v many_o time_n miry_a though_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a &_o noble_a where_o they_o be_v notable_a they_o be_v pave_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n but_o the_o strete_n of_o our_o city_n be_v pave_v with_o gold_n both_o clean_a and_o bright_a for_o in_o heaven_n be_v find_v no_o noysomenes_n no_o obscure_a darkness_n all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v speak_v most_o beaultiful_o but_o yet_o must_v far_o great_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o imagine_v and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v not_o utter_v nor_o our_o mind_n here_o for_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n conceive_v we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n present_o and_o may_v experience_n the_o same_o in_o those_o our_o glorify_a body_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o furthermore_o yet_o be_v describe_v the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xcu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_v of_o it_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o uncle_n a_o thing_n neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o aposte_n procee_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o celestial_a city_n to_o comfort_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temple_n temple_n the_o temple_n for_o in_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v no_o small_a consideration_n and_o praise_n of_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o writer_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n what_o temple_n be_v than_o in_o heaven_n none_o at_o all_o for_o s._n john_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o temple_n this_o place_n repugn_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o .15_o chapter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o exhibit_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o vision_n not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v signify_v god_n justice_n and_o certain_a salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_a as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n declare_v heaven_n no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v for_o